captivity_n see_v psal._n 122._o upon_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o affliction_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o service_n v._o 2._o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n the_o mighty_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 49._o 24._o v._o 5._o until_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n thought_n and_o protestation_n before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rock_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n for_o his_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o we_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n the_o ark_n be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 6._o psal._n 78._o 60._o then_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o city_n of_o wood_n here_o call_v field_n of_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plain_n of_o wood_n where_o this_o city_n stand_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o go_v now_o that_o i_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n let_v all_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o do_v god_n service_n see_v psal._n 122._o 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o arise_v these_o three_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 41._o into_o thy_o rest_n that_o isto_fw-la say_v into_o thy_o firm_a habitation_n opposite_a to_o those_o move_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o former_a age_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 9_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v say_v clothe_v with_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a garment_n or_o clothe_v with_o holiday_n garment_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o benefit_n often_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2_o chon_n 6._o 41._o v._o 10._o thou_o anoint_a namely_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n sit_v for_o his_o office_n v._o 15._o her_o poor_a wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o age_n see_v isa._n 14_o 32_o zach._n 11._o 7._o v._o 16._o with_o salvation_n the_o italian_a with_o clothes_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n because_o of_o my_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o psal._n 149._o 4._o v._o 17._o to_o bud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v up_o strong_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a root_n or_o blossom_n and_o grow_v out_o into_o a_o power_n and_o magnificent_a glory_n express_v by_o the_o word_n horn_n which_o ancient_o warrior_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o helmet_n see_v psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v live_v and_o shine_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n of_o david_n race_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n psal._n cxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v like_o this_o holy_a concord_n be_v not_o only_o most_o pleasant_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchy_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o v._o 3._o of_o hermon_n along_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o palestine_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o dew_n and_o moistness_n do_v run_v down_o upon_o the_o low_a hill_n such_o as_o zion_n and_o other_o neighbour_a hill_n be_v command_a the_o italian_a appoint_v see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o psal._n cxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o night_n namely_o you_o levite_n which_o not_o only_o by_o day_n do_v service_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o watch_v by_o night_n therein_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o your_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v up_o to_o prey_n unto_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o bless_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o sacred_a officer_n to_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n cxxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o stand_n it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o court_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v pleasant_a the_o italian_a amiable_a as_o psal._n 92._o 1._o and_o 147._o 1._o v._o 5._o above_o all_o namely_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v it_o either_o by_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o peradventure_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o fain_a after_o they_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n see_v job_n 8._o 22._o v._o 14._o will_v judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o other_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o people_n right_a and_o will_v be_v appease_v with_o his_o servant_n will_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v change_v his_o effect_n of_o severity_n into_o effect_n of_o mildenesle_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n cxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o his_o by_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o antiphâ—ra_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n v._o 5._o by_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o psal._n cxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o river_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a city_n in_o caldea_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o habitation_n during_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n school_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o low_a and_o waâ—ie_a place_n v._o 2._o we_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a leviticall_a singer_n which_o dwell_v in_o those_o city_n upon_o the_o willow_n those_o being_n waâ—ry_a country_n v._o 3._o require_v of_o we_o through_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n or_o in_o scorn_n that_o waste_v we_o the_o italian_a that_o make_v we_o howl_v sing_v as_o isa._n 52._o 5._o or_o that_o have_v waste_v we_o bring_v our_o city_n and_o country_n as_o it_o be_v into_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal_n 79._o 1._o or_o that_o have_v sack_v we_o v._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v although_o we_o will_v not_o profane_v the_o holy_a song_n to_o make_v these_o idolater_n pastime_n and_o though_o we_o at_o this_o present_a so_o grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v upon_o sing_v yet_o our_o desire_n and_o intent_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a whensoever_o the_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n the_o italian_a if_o my_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o i_o play_v upon_o these_o instrument_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o do_v not_o if_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v it_o by_o my_o congratulate_v song_n towards_o thou_o and_o my_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o sovereign_a joy_n of_o my_o soul_n consist_v in_o thou_o v._o 7._o the_o child_n who_o through_o a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o â—â—wes_n join_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o do_v set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o malicious_o rejoice_v thereat_o lam_n 4._o 11._o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o obad._n 11._o v._o 8._o o_o daughter_n as_o much_o
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v call_v after_o their_o husband_n name_n take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v unmarried_a psal._n 78._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 36._o v._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n after_o god_n shall_v have_v execute_v his_o foresay_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n the_o italian_a the_o bud_n the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o call_v jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n because_o that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n spring_n life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o bud_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o grow_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n the_o fruit_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n meaning_n that_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o corporal_a israel_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z will_v state_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v transport_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n other_o doâ—_n apply_v this_o name_n also_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n bud_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v isai._n 11._o 1._o and_o 53._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n spirit_n see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n psal._n 87._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o write_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o register_n and_o muster-roll_n exod._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 69._o 28._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luk._n 10._o 20._o revel_v 20._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o by_o god_n will_n and_o his_o immutable_a decree_n be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n v._o 4._o when_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 51._o 14._o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o touch_n of_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v spill_v do_v defile_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a power_n of_o separate_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o exterminate_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o fire_n see_v matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 5._o will_v creare_fw-la a_o description_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_z pillar_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o cover_n as_o former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v fill_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o so_o will_v he_o repair_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 6._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o ten_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o outward_a tent_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v even_o as_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o abundant_a vintage_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o i_o isaiah_n who_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o hope_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n the_o pathers_n word_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o vineyard_n a_o ordinary_a expression_n signify_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vineyard_n above_o other_o field_n of_o her_o lowly_a and_o feeble_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o fruit-tree_n of_o the_o continual_a need_n she_o have_v of_o be_v watch_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o great_a value_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o little_a worth_n of_o her_o stem_n if_o it_o beat_v no_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n v._o 2._o wild_a grape_n a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a service_n without_o any_o inward_a virtue_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o oppression_n the_o italian_a leprosy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malignant_a inveterate_a habitual_a general_a and_o incurable_a time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v a_o opposite_a word_n to_o judgement_n or_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n namely_o of_o tumult_n or_o violence_n or_o of_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o wherein_o there_o iâ—_n such_o a_o allusion_n as_o the_o former_a v._o 9_o in_o my_o ear_n namely_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 10._o one_o bath_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o understand_v man_n say_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n every_o way_n a_o ephah_n a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o quantity_n the_o bath_n be_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o omer_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v the_o season_n shall_v be_v so_o unfruitful_a v._o 12._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n and_o way_n make_v to_o they_o v._o 14._o hell_n the_o italian_a the_o grave_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n that_o rejoice_v namely_o that_o drown_v all_o their_o sear_n and_o care_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o v._o 16._o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_o acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o upright_a judge_n because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o general_a desolation_n god_n shall_v preserve_v some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v liken_v to_o lamb_n for_o who_o he_o shall_v provide_v necessary_a sustenance_n stranger_n the_o italian_a pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o poor_a remainder_n which_o lie_v scatter_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n v._o 18._o that_o draw_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o do_v through_o their_o impenitency_n draw_v the_o punishment_n just_o due_a for_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o entice_v by_o vain_a hope_n false_a delight_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n and_o insensible_a security_n the_o counsel_n namely_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o v._o 20._o that_o call_n the_o italian_a that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a either_o through_o unjust_a judgement_n or_o through_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o mere_o out_o of_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n v._o 24._o their_o root_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o amos_n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o counsel_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v as_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o
need_v for_o to_o assist_v they_o or_o whether_o pâ—late_v suffer_v they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o other_o namely_o she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es matth._n 27._o 56_o 61._o v._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o namely_o while_o these_o woman_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n rise_v at_o that_o instant_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n for_o by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o the_o angel_n remain_v there_o at_o who_o sight_n the_o watch_n flee_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n come_v who_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o go_v and_o report_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n joh._n 20._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o woman_n come_v back_o with_o they_o but_o they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n marry_o magdalen_n stay_v by_o the_o monument_n john_n 20._o 10_o 11_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o woman_n stay_v there_o with_o she_o and_o mary_n have_v a_o new_a vision_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o she_o mar._n 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o make_v the_o second_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n the_o first_o time_n there_o appear_v but_o one_o the_o second_o time_n two_o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o v._o 7._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o it_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o commission_n v._o 9_o jesus_n by_o mark_n 16._o 9_o and_o john_n 20._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o some_o special_a manner_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o rest_n v._o 18._o be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o my_o church_n and_o now_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o therefore_o namely_o to_o make_v know_v what_o i_o be_o to_o gather_v together_o my_o subject_n and_o believer_n to_o govern_v and_o distribute_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o kingdom_n un_fw-fr o_o they_o to_o bring_v tiding_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v psal._n 110._o 2._o isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o all_o nation_n indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n baptise_v see_v mat._n 3._o 6._o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o remission_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likewise_o for_o a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v on_o their_o side_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o i_o and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o confess_v my_o name_n perpetual_o in_o the_o name_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o the_o only_a true_a god_n reveal_v in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o by_o the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v also_o call_v upon_o to_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n thereof_o each_o one_o by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o their_o operation_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n mat._n 26._o 1â—_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o godhead_n spirit_n and_o virtue_n with_o you_o namely_o with_o my_o believer_n and_o true_a church_n whereof_o you_o now_o represent_v the_o body_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n mark_n argument_n because_o that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n this_o name_n of_o mark_n be_v often_o mention_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n make_v first_o whether_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o other_o place_n to_o take_v it_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n call_v john_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o mark_v among_o the_o roman_n as_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o frequent_a then_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o one_o name_n to_o which_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v that_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o many_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v he_o who_o be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o call_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o son_n whither_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o companion_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o evangelist_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n by_o their_o own_o preach_n at_o the_o first_o do_v afterward_o employ_v these_o evangelist_n in_o the_o direct_n and_o order_v of_o church_n in_o several_a province_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n send_v mark_n to_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o peradventure_o to_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v a_o constant_a opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n do_v dictate_v this_o gospel_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o propagation_n of_o christian_a dâ—ctriâ—e_n among_o those_o church_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o this_o gospel_n and_o saint_n matthewes_n but_o only_o that_o saint_n mark_v be_v a_o little_o brief_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o slight_a diversity_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 2._o iin_z the_o prophet_n some_o text_n have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o he_o see_v namely_o john_n john_n 1._o 33._o v._o 15._o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 10._o v._o 25._o rebuke_v he_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o as_o luk._n 4_o 41._o act_n 16._o 17_o 18._o v._o 26._o tear_v he_o have_v shake_v and_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n v._o 29._o they_o be_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n v._o 34._o to_o speak_v other_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o ver._n 38._o come_v i_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v by_o my_o father_n luk._n 4._o 43._o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n v._o 45._o to_o publish_v it_o to_o publish_v many_o thing_n and_o divulge_v what_o be_v do_v can_v no_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o throng_v unto_o he_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o â—â—tering_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a business_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o gospel_n v._o 8._o in_o his_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a power_n v._o 14._o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n v._o 18._o and_o they_o namely_o johns_n disciple_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o v._o 26._o abiathar_n call_v also_o ahimelech_n 1_o samuel_n 21._o 1._o v._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o well_o his_o spiritual_a as_o his_o corporal_a good_a for_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o subject_v all_o necessary_a respect_n of_o man_n to_o a_o absolute_a and_o superstitious_a honour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o abstain_v from_o every_o act_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o god_n command_v man_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n and_o sustentation_n ver._n 28._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o man_n necessity_n and_o not_o to_o you_o false_a judge_n chap._n
have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n john_n 1._o 14_o 16._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o not_o as_o each_o believer_n in_o a_o curtain_a limit_a portion_n and_o measure_n roman_n 12._o 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o ephes._n â—7_n verse_n 35._o the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o leave_v to_o not_o derogate_v out_o of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o johns_n authority_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o not_o give_v any_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o make_v comparison_n or_o opposition_n between_o two_o baptism_n to_o the_o prejudico_fw-la of_o both_o oâ—_n to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a ambition_n and_o popular_a applause_n v._o 5._o syâ—har_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v sichem_n v._o 6._o well_o it_o be_v some_o note_v well_o of_o spring_v water_n which_o do_v bear_v iâ—cobs_n name_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o else_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o saâ—â—_n thus_o like_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v weary_a without_o seem_v to_o stay_v there_o a_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n the_o six_o houâ—e_n namely_o about_o noon_n ver._n 7._o of_o samaria_n a_o samaritan_n by_o nation_n and_o procession_n or_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o samaria_n though_o shedwelt_v in_o syehar_n v._o 9_o the_o â—ewes_n for_o the_o samaâ—icans_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n 2_o king_n 17._o ver_fw-la 24._o who_o after_o the_o captivity_n have_v build_v themselves_o a_o tempâ—e_n upon_o mount_n g_o 〈…〉_z zim_fw-ge and_o together_o with_o some_o apostated_a lewes_z have_v there_o establish_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o imitate_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n neh_n 13._o 28._o wherefore_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v hate_v one_o ano_fw-la she_o exceed_o v._o 10_o the_o gift_n namely_o the_o save_v grace_n which_o god_n present_v to_o man_n by_o i_o live_v water_n he_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o a_o continual_a lastingnesse_n and_o power_n for_o to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o conscience_n scorch_v by_o god_n curse_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o thirst_n after_o eternal_a good_n and_o ware_a the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o be_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v see_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v i_o any_o of_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o withal_o i_o do_v imagine_v that_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o other_o water_n more_o pure_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v that_o jacob_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v content_a with_o this_o our_o father_n jacob_n for_o these_o nation_n do_v yet_o bear_v though_o false_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o some_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 14._o never_o thirst_v with_o that_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a privation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o desperate_a feel_n thereof_o isa._n 66._o 13._o hos_fw-la 2._o 3._o luk._n 16._o 24._o not_o of_o the_o thirst_n of_o feel_v his_o own_o want_n nor_o of_o the_o servant_n desire_v of_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o have_v continual_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v nor_o appay_v isa._n 55._o 1._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o and_o 22._o 17._o but_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o be_v drink_v up_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o long_o last_v but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n reside_v in_o the_o believer_n like_o a_o provision_n or_o slore_z which_o he_o have_v lie_v by_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o whensoever_o he_o need_v to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o the_o spiritual_a life_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o eternal_a ver._n 16._o go_v call_v christ_n end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v this_o woman_n know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o know_v her_o evil_a life_n but_o also_o to_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v her_o sin_n and_o desire_v pardon_n from_o god_n through_o say_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o true_a refresh_n and_o water_v of_o the_o soul_n v._o 20._o our_o father_n namely_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o lacob_n gen._n 33._o 20._o now_o be_v convince_v in_o her_o conscience_n and_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n she_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o jew_n will_v desire_v nothing_o of_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v become_v a_o jewesse_n and_o thereupon_o she_o frame_v this_o objection_n mountain_n namely_o of_o garizim_n you_o say_v according_o to_o god_n order_n who_o have_v restrain_v that_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o place_n v._o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v neither_o that_o all_o distinction_n of_o place_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o samaritan_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o admit_v into_o his_o service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o native_a jew_n mal._n 1._o 11._o v._o 22._o you_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o present_a your_o samaritan_n worship_n be_v altogether_o false_a be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o intention_n of_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n who_o you_o do_v not_o know_v see_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o wil._n contrariwise_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o external_a service_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o which_o outward_a service_n notwithstanding_o true_a piety_n consist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o will_v short_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n we_o know_v namely_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o among_o they_o rom._n 9_o 4._o v._o 23._o in_o spirit_n spiritual_o by_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v disannul_v by_o i_o to_o establish_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 14._o 18._o unless_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a form_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o by_o truth_n the_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o observe_v it_o v._o 24._o must_v worship_n to_o yield_v he_o a_o service_n befit_v his_o nature_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o expect_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o believe_v shall_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n common_o use_v in_o palestine_n v._o 27._o that_o he_o talk_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o mean_v and_o unfitting_a for_o he_o v._o 34._o my_o meat_n namely_o my_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v my_o office_n as_o at_o this_o time_n to_o convert_v this_o woman_n and_o these_o people_n u._n 35._o say_v not_o you_o earthly_a harvest_n indeed_o is'not_v ready_o as_o yet_o but_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o shall_v soon_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o samaritan_n four_o month_n these_o speech_n be_v speak_v present_o after_o the_o passeover_n joh_n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v in_o judea_n at_o pentecost_n call_v therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n exod._n 23._o 16._o it_o seem_v that_o by_o harvest_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v understod_a the_o heart_n of_o summer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
to_o who_o he_o belong_v he_o know_v how_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n by_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v and_o not_o thou_o with_o thy_o dispute_v see_v phil._n 3._o 15._o v._o 25._o let_v every_o man_n in_o these_o diversity_n above_o all_o thing_n one_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n clear_o for_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o howsoever_o one_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v verse_n 14._o 1_o col._n 8._o 7_o 10._o ver._n 6._o he_o that_o in_o these_o particular_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n concern_v such_o outward_a thing_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o just_a command_n from_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v absolute_o to_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v of_o he_o sec_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o and_o give_v tho_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o bodily_a delight_n yet_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o more_o indifferent_a fruition_n of_o his_o good_n v._o 7._o for_o none_o seeing_n that_o believer_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o see_v they_o have_v be_v acquire_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o and_o much_o less_o at_o other_o man_n dispose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o right_n upon_o the_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o constrain_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o v._o 9_o both_o of_o the_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o during_o this_o life_n as_o afterward_o v._o 10._o but_o why_o beside_o that_o in_o these_o contention_n god_n right_o be_v usurp_v by_o a_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n the_o brotherhood_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v also_o violate_a and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o rather_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o at_o christ_n judgement_n then_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v this_o passage_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v v._o 13._o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o determine_a thing_n among_o you_o or_o use_v judgement_n and_o discretion_n there_o in_o that_o no_o man_n put_v that_o no_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o slaken_a belief_n or_o of_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n or_o grieve_v the_o weak_a brethren_n ver._n 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o i_o as_o up_o on_o a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v now_o holy_a for_o believer_n he_o have_v purify_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o â—in_a from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v also_o annihilate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o true_a service_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o it_o be_v unclean_a namely_o the_o use_n there_o of_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o because_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n hold_v always_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a law_n in_o man_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o do_v against_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o sin_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n seek_v to_o inform_v establish_v and_o edify_v his_o own_o conscience_n well_o ver_fw-la 3._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v and_o angry_a to_o see_v thou_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n ancient_a commandment_n whereupon_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o thou_o who_o he_o hold_v profane_a in_o this_o action_n not_o charitable_o for_o charity_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n thou_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z faction_n destroy_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v this_o scandal_n to_o a_o weak_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o who_o who_o christ_n gather_v together_o of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n have_v also_o incorporate_v into_o it_o or_o who_o thou_o ought_v by_o charitable_a judgement_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v though_o indeed_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n can_v perish_v joâ—_a 10._o 11_o 28._o v._o 16._o your_o good_a all_o come_n to_o this_o that_o you_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o weak_a man_n to_o speak_v ill_o of_o yoâ—â—_n liberty_n as_o of_o a_o profane_a licentiousn_a esse_fw-la which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o v._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o form_n 〈…〉_z d_o government_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—der_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v 〈…〉_z these_o o_o 〈…〉_z d_o thing_n and_o observation_n but_o in_o good_a and_o hoâ—y_a work_n in_o concord_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o good_a example_n v._o 18._o of_o man_n namely_o of_o believer_n who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v in_o they_o or_o of_o other_o man_n also_o who_o be_v not_o pre-occupated_n by_o perverse_a passion_n see_v 1_o saint_n 〈…〉_z 2._o 26._o luke_n 2._o 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o v._o 19_o wherewith_o one_o may_v which_o be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o salvation_n v._o 20._o destroy_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v not_o thy_o weak_a brother_n conscience_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o in_o its_o first_o beginning_n be_v either_o hinder_v or_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o have_v all_o go_v to_o ruin_v with_o offence_n give_v at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o 〈…〉_z his_o neighbour_n ver._n 21._o be_v make_v weak_a namely_o irresolute_a 〈◊〉_d waver_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n v._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n do_v thou_o true_o know_v and_o be_v then_o certain_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v it_o content_v by_o self_n with_o know_v this_o liberty_n and_o with_o thy_o be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o scruple_n that_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o fin_v against_o his_o neighbour_n abuse_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o know_v what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v forbid_v he_o v._o 23._o and_o he_o he_o that_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n may_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o brethren_n frailty_n but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n please_v other_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v ver_fw-la 14_o bec_n 〈…〉_z he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v whither_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o he_o 〈…〉_z eth_z god_n and_o do_v not_o by_o a_o upright_a judgement_n and_o will_n refer_v the_o work_n to_o god_n service_n as_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o do_v chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o strong_a namely_o more_o forward_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n have_v no_o scruple_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o your_o novice_n christian_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o to_o please_v namely_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o offend_v other_o man_n v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o have_v moreover_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o small_a digression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o precedent_a passage_n to_o show_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a patience_n which_o it_o also_o strengthen_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n may_v never_o
of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o infidel_n do_v chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a prisoner_n exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o he_o other_o i_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v you_o namely_o i_o that_o be_o in_o this_o state_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o his_o believer_n v._o 3._o to_o keep_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o form_n of_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n in_o the_o bond_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o avoid_v the_o outward_a wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o it_o v._o 4._o one_o body_n namely_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a compose_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n in_o hope_n the_o italian_a in_o one_o only_a hope_n be_v by_o your_o common_a vocation_n unite_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o good_n and_o eternal_a life_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o be_v in_o a_o intimate_a way_n join_v to_o his_o believer_n reside_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 7._o grace_n some_o singular_a gift_n dispense_v by_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n psal._n 68_o 18._o v._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v of_o christ_n gift_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o he_o that_o distribute_v these_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v ascend_v which_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o descend_v namely_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o by_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n now_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n that_o proper_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v abase_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o sovereign_a glory_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 2_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o v._o 10._o above_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o may_v fill_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o abundance_n upon_o his_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 12._o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n isai_n 11._o 9_o or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o in_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o v._o 11._o some_o apostles_n he_n do_v not_o particular_o number_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o principal_a public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o two_o last_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a v._o 12._o for_o the_o be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o commonalty_n of_o a_o sacred_a commonwealth_n or_o as_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o as_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n namely_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v prepare_v and_o frame_v by_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n to_o come_v into_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n without_o any_o breach_n deformity_n disturbance_n or_o contrariety_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_o practise_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o body_n do_v increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o so_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o all_o come_v in_o namely_o until_o we_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o full_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o presence_n as_o we_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o unto_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o childhood_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o unto_o the_o measure_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o body_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n v._o 14._o that_o we_o this_o depend_v upon_o v_o 12._o and_o show_v another_o use_n of_o god_n word_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o in_o love_n the_o italian_a in_o charity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o active_a in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n into_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a subsistencie_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o influencie_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o take_v from_o live_a body_n which_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportionable_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o dimension_n v._o 16._o by_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divers_a gift_n and_o calling_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a one_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o its_o unity_n and_o which_o according_a as_o they_o be_v store_v by_o christ_n himself_o v_o 11._o do_v likewise_o serve_v for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v part_v and_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o member_n according_a to_o according_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n see_v rom._n 12._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o live_a body_n do_v which_o have_v a_o limit_a time_n of_o its_o grow_n unto_o the_o edify_a namely_o each_o part_n contribute_v all_o it_o have_v and_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o advancement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o charity_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o v._o 17._o in_o the_o lord_n see_v v_o 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n namely_o false_a discourse_n which_o have_v much_o seemingnesse_n in_o they_o but_o no_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v fruitless_a v._o 18._o from_o the_o life_n namely_o from_o that_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v his_o child_n to_o his_o image_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o a_o continual_a influence_n thereof_o he_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n through_o the_o ignorance_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o privation_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o untamed_a malice_n of_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o john_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 11._o and_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 28._o or_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a wilful_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proffer_v they_o job_n 24_o 13._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o 8._o 43._o v._o 19_o past_a feeling_n having_n lose_v all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n â—udgement_n and_o all_o just_a feel_n of_o their_o punishment_n with_o greediness_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v how_o to_o do_v most_o evil_a or_o with_o greediness_n to_o signify_v the_o two_o most_o common_a desire_n of_o man_n namely_o pleasure_n and_o good_n v._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 3._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o his_o truth_n faith_n and_o example_n or_o be_v in_o he_o namely_o make_v profession_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n
redemption_n and_o spiritual_a â—â—atâ—_n of_o the_o church_n other_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o namely_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o â—9_n v._o 19_o all_o fullness_n namely_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o be_v and_o beside_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n v._o 20._o through_o the_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o judicial_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o your_o mind_n because_o that_o in_o that_o high_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v the_o spring_n and_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 17_o 18._o by_o wicked_a the_o italian_a in_o wicked_a here_o he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v his_o enmity_n namely_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o obstinate_a disobedience_n whereof_o the_o root_n and_o first_o motion_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o only_o true_o humane_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v passable_a weak_a 〈◊〉_d mortal_a etc._n etc._n opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o acquire_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o v._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n general_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n v._o 24._o fill_v up_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o one_o only_a person_n who_o affliction_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n providence_n now_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o suffer_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o part_n according_a to_o his_o example_n though_o for_o divers_a end_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o only_a act_n of_o service_n exercise_n trial_n witness_n of_o truth_n example_n etc._n etc._n in_o myflesh_n namely_o in_o my_o person_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 25._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o you_o gentile_n in_o general_n to_o fulfil_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o full_a rom._n 15._o 19_o which_o be_v that_o mystery_n namely_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n when_o god_n service_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o altogether_o employ_v in_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o in_o you_o namely_o of_o which_o mystery_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n or_o inhabit_v reign_a and_o operate_n in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 28._o we_o may_v present_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v believer_n even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n v._o 29._o strive_v withstand_v and_o put_v by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_a all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 32._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o what_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n persecution_n because_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o the_o machination_n and_o contradiction_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o care_n and_o anxiety_n for_o the_o colossian_n salvation_n laodicea_n a_o city_n near_o to_o colosse_n my_o face_n namely_o my_o bodily_a presence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a trouble_n for_o other_o also_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exceed_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n v._o 2._o that_o their_o this_o be_v the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o undergo_v or_o of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o comfort_v see_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o example_n or_o avoid_v danger_n by_o my_o foresight_n be_v knit_v keep_v themselves_o in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrich_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n with_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n truth_n and_o eternal_a power_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o in_o who_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o say_v wisdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 4._o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v thus_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o quiet_v yourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o you_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v phil._n 3._o 8._o v._o 5._o for_o though_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n for_o they_o because_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o partake_v of_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n and_o also_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o danger_n v._o 6._o receive_v namely_o learned_a and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n walk_v you_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n v._o 8._o spoil_v you_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o a_o term_v take_v from_o sheep_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n see_v john_n 10._o 1_o 8_o 10._o through_o philosophy_n use_v subtlety_n and_o entrap_a argument_n to_o ensnare_v you_o in_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o have_v not_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o or_o in_o mosaical_a superstition_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o annihilate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o not_o after_o the_o italian_a not_o according_a namely_o not_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o false_a apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n but_o disannul_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_z m_o cleave_v you_o fast_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a good_n fullness_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o parcel_n and_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o upon_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 16._o colos._n 1._o 19_o of_o the_o godhead_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v habitation_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n residence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n v._o 10._o you_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o you_o participate_v according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o of_o all_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o seduder_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o humility_n worship_n angel_n
endow_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v other_o let_v he_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o shun_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v second_o that_o he_o do_v reprehend_v with_o moderation_n and_o benignity_n befit_v true_a wisdom_n and_o not_o use_v the_o imperious_a roughness_n of_o pharisaical_a censurer_n v._o 14._o glory_n not_o false_o attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o title_n of_o wise_a and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n see_v rom._n 2._o 17_o 23._o v._o 15._o sensual_a not_o spiritual_a nor_o divine_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o vicious_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o judas_n 19_o v._o 17._o pure_a holy_a and_o clean_a from_o vice_n in_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o and_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o headstrong_a nor_o wilful_a but_o pliable_a to_o other_o man_n wilâ—_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a without_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n to_o contemn_v the_o one_o and_o esteem_v the_o other_o for_o outward_a respect_n james_n 2._o or_o keep_v the_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n only_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n v._o 18._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v prepare_v and_o preserve_v for_o peaceable_a man_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o seed_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n see_v psal._n 97._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o of_o your_o lust_n from_o the_o turbulent_a desire_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v swell_v and_o breed_v a_o tumult_n within_o you_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yea_o even_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o one_o another_o member_n namely_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul._n v._o 2._o you_o ask_v not_o namely_o of_o god_n with_o humble_a and_o holy_a prayer_n of_o faith_n v._o 4._o adulterer_n namely_o spiritual_a one_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o settle_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n namely_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o v._o 5._o the_o scripture_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a book_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o do_v excite_v these_o two_o violent_a passion_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o a_o malicious_a envy_n against_o other_o but_o god_n in_o such_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n cause_v his_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o proud_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3._o 34._o speak_v it_o of_o scorner_n because_o that_o scorn_n proceed_v from_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o from_o great_a pride_n in_o one_o self_n v._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o by_o conversion_n faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 3._o will_v draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n v._o 12._o speak_v not_o namely_o blame_v no_o man_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o curse_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o rash_a superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o neighbour_n but_o even_o above_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n because_o thou_o do_v indirect_o tax_v it_o of_o imperfectnesse_n and_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o and_o so_o show_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o v._o 13._o go_v to_o now_o a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o think_v you_o v._o 16._o but_o now_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o you_o be_v lade_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o conclusion_n know_v you_o that_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n do_v no_o way_n free_a from_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o weep_v he_o describe_v god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a rich_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v v._o 2._o your_o riches_n you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v those_o good_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v then_o to_o use_v any_o liberality_n therewith_o nor_o employ_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a use_n v._o 3._o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o your_o avarice_n for_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n you_o have_v heap_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o good_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v in_o effect_n find_v that_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 4._o cry_v require_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o you_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o execute_v it_o see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 3._o 7._o v._o 5._o of_o slaughter_n the_o italian_a of_o solemn_a feast_n the_o greek_a of_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o see_v prov_n 7._o 17._o and_o 17._o 1._o v._o 7._o be_v patient_n see_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o violent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v relieve_v and_o reward_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o he_o receive_v until_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n v._o 8._o establish_v your_o namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o italian_a sigh_v not_o do_v not_o you_o require_v vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o which_o do_v forgive_v matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o we_o count_v they_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a feeling_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o v._o 12._o other_o oath_n namely_o no_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v not_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o let_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a always_o ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a truth_n rather_o than_o strengthen_v with_o unlawful_a oath_n v._o 14._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n over_o he_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v the_o hand_n over_o the_o sick_a man_n head_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v mark_v 16_o 18._o with_o oil_n according_o to_o christ_n own_o order_n mark_v 6._o 13._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n mark_v 16._o 18._o in_o the_o name_n by_o christ_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v he_o operate_v that_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n v._o 15._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n call_v upon_o in_o faith_n see_v act_n 3_o 16._o
turn_v guide_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o perceive_v insomuch_o that_o these_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v for_o they_o 40_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n hearden_n their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n common_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a to_o each_o beholder_n as_o continual_o tread_v those_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o all_o solid_a interpretation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o ensnare_v who_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o lead_v man_n captive_a from_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n into_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o misbelief_n now_o inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o factionum_fw-la portenta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o monster_n in_o religion_n than_o man_n more_o heresy_n and_o faction_n than_o name_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o they_o all_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n write_v truth_n over_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o some_o mountebank_n have_v do_v gild_n poison_n write_v conserves_n over_o ratsbane_n and_o rose-water_n over_o mercury_n so_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a way_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n like_o unto_o harding_n agesilaus_n the_o king_n who_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v have_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n victory_n which_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v open_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o imprint_v secret_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v perform_v he_o show_v unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n whereupon_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o that_o that_o god_n which_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o give_v victory_n i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o follow_v the_o allusion_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o founder_n of_o heresy_n and_o faction_n while_o by_o false_a and_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o they_o make_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 16._o devil_n than_o before_o oftentimes_o a_o wrest_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n like_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o presumption_n like_o their_o own_o invention_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fanatique_a and_o private_a humour_n whereupon_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o lop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o such_o monster_n than_o by_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v here_o interpret_v by_o this_o acute_a and_o grave_a author_n that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n how_o groundless_a or_o unlearned_a soever_o whereby_o such_o man_n make_v more_o doubt_n than_o the_o orthodox_n can_v present_o solve_v nay_o too_o often_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o stop_v a_o profaneness_n they_o will_v raise_v a_o blasphemy_n strive_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o frivolous_a quaere_fw-la open_v a_o gap_n to_o a_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o give_v encouragement_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o error_n than_o of_o our_o own_o know_a truth_n thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o man_n argue_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o kind_n of_o lustre_n even_o to_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o cause_n such_o dangerous_a delusion_n be_v no_o way_n better_o prevent_v than_o by_o harken_v to_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a divine_n who_o use_v all_o the_o interpretation_n lawful_a just_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n set_v aside_o all_o private_a interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thy_o farther_o instruction_n in_o this_o particular_a work_n good_a christian_a reader_n these_o annotation_n be_v first_o write_v in_o italian_a by_o a_o reverend_n protestant_a divine_a now_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o work_n be_v high_o value_v among_o the_o italian_n &_o no_o less_o among_o our_o own_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n for_o divinity_n have_v be_v the_o author_n whole_a profession_n for_o almost_o these_o 50_o year_n his_o first_o bible_n that_o he_o print_v with_o workâ—_n note_n on_o it_o be_v 36_o year_n since_o when_o he_o have_v both_o finish_v and_o print_v those_o note_n he_o be_v but_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n since_o which_o time_n his_o book_n have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o reprint_v every_o impression_n have_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o addition_n some_o especial_a observation_n the_o book_n at_o fiâ—st_n be_v general_o well_o approve_v of_o if_o then_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v of_o so_o clear_a a_o judgement_n so_o accurate_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o holy_a writ_n how_o can_v any_o man_n but_o be_v induce_v to_o conceive_v he_o in_o these_o his_o ripe_a year_n consider_v his_o excellent_a natural_a part_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o his_o continue_a indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o rare_a man_n a_o very_a fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v divine_a for_o so_o great_a and_o laborious_a a_o task_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o his_o note_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la the_o note_n themselves_o will_v speak_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o author_n want_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o able_a divine_n learned_a vedelius_fw-la have_v afford_v a_o large_a encomium_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o give_v answerto_o ascertain_v objection_n make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n infer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 22._o 32._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n there_o he_o first_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o responsal_n then_o that_o of_o m._n calvin_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a which_o he_o have_v from_o beza_n and_o our_o author_n here_o he_o but_o bare_o 6_o name_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o latter_a go_v on_o thus_o planius_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o distinctius_fw-la clâ—vir_fw-fr joh_n diodati_n in_o aureis_fw-la suis_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la versioni_fw-la suae_fw-la italicae_fw-la operi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la laudando_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la annexuit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a man_n johannes_n diodati_n in_o those_o golden_a annotation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o own_o italian_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n a_o work_n indeed_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v commend_v have_v give_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a answer_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o author_n word_n he_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o opinion_n make_v christ_n word_n direct_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o attestation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n i_o think_v to_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o preface_n but_o the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o burden_v the_o book_n but_o above_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o famous_a prelate_n now_o live_v in_o our_o church_n be_v very_o material_a and_o as_o large_a a_o commendation_n to_o the_o work_n as_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v thus_o direct_v some_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o particular_a exhortation_n among_o other_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o italian_a tongue_n assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o their_o endeavour_n the_o extraordinary_a great_a benefit_n divine_v may_v reap_v from_o these_o learned_a annotation_n of_o mr._n deodati_n moreover_o who_o ever_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n by_o compare_v these_o english_a note_n with_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o the_o italian_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v he_o may_v attain_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o a_o perfection_n in_o it_o for_o they_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o dictionary_n especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o concordance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a find_v out_o of_o every_o word_n likewise_o may_v a_o italian-borne_a quick_o attain_v our_o tongue_n who_o never_o before_o speak_v english_a these_o be_v the_o first_o in_o
over_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o teach_n and_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n yet_o questionless_a moses_n have_v thereof_o a_o new_a full_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o likewise_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o histori_fw-la all_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o forgetfulness_n ignorame_n and_o falsification_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o be_v and_o the_o rule_n and_o drection_n of_o her_o continuance_n in_o all_o age_n he_o declarcth_v therefore_o how_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n create_v of_o nothing_o and_o by_o he_o be_v distinguish_v into_o its_o part_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o use_n adorn_v enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o creature_n very_o great_a in_o number_n and_o variety_n in_o a_o most_o admirable_a order_n and_o all_o this_o for_o man_n who_o be_v especial_o create_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n in_o innocency_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o by_o he_o establish_v as_o his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n join_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a use_n of_o they_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a content_v equal_a and_o immortal_a life_n after_o the_o course_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o old_a age_n pain_n sickness_n droop_a or_o death_n transport_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o this_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v asufficient_a grant_n in_o the_o original_a justice_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v if_o he_o will_v have_v practise_v it_o but_o be_v have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o trial_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n total_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a one_o and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o lawful_a right_n he_o have_v over_o god_n creature_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o inhabit_v of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n against_o moses_n declare_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o restore_v man_n into_o a_o new_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n which_o promise_n with_o all_o its_o sign_n stamp_n and_o dependency_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n do_v notwithstanding_o not_o indifferent_o belong_v to_o all_o his_o progeny_n as_o sin_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v general_o pass_v against_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o part_v of_o his_o race_n so_o that_o after_o the_o say_a promise_n there_o come_v two_o branch_n from_o adam_n the_o one_o by_o cain_n and_o the_o other_o by_o abel_n and_o afterward_o by_o seth._n the_o first_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n accurse_a abandon_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o head_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_a holy_a adopt_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o chief_a head_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v christ_n jesus_n even_o at_o that_o time_n promise_v and_o embrace_v through_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o all_o believer_n these_o two_o body_n have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o enmity_n train_v up_o in_o much_o cruelty_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a one_o the_o first_o always_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o second_o contrary_n wise_a be_v oppress_v by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o its_o great_a loss_n corrupt_v by_o his_o enticement_n and_o conversation_n whereby_o it_o have_v decay_v and_o even_o quite_o degenerate_v which_o provoke_v god_n justice_n to_o drown_v the_o first_o world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o be_v spare_v only_o for_o god_n elect_v who_o number_n be_v so_o decrease_v that_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v in_o noah_n family_n which_o god_n only_o save_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a destruction_n not_o so_o much_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n or_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o child_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o deluge_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o noah_n race_n again_o two_o generation_n with_o the_o same_o contrariety_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o accurse_a one_o quick_o grow_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n by_o set_v up_o great_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n pride_n violence_n and_o other_o vice_n so_o that_o among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o noah_n posterity_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinguish_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a stock_n to_o sprout_v out_o again_o in_o abraham_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o especial_a call_n new_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o most_o peculiar_a covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n a_o token_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v in_o isaac_n though_o somewhat_o interrupt_v in_o its_o beginning_n by_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o accurse_a race_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a one_o namely_o ishmael_n and_o esau._n but_o the_o bless_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v body_n and_o be_v in_o â—acob_n and_o his_o numerous_a familâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a name_n of_o israel_n none_o of_o his_o child_n be_v rejectéd_v as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o church_n his_o posterity_n always_o a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n full_a of_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n within_o and_o many_o opposition_n and_o molestation_n without_o have_v none_o of_o her_o side_n but_o only_o her_o god_n who_o pardon_v and_o correct_v its_o sius_fw-la have_v continual_o comfort_v it_o guide_v it_o provide_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o give_v it_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o a_o firmâ—_n and_o happy_a dwell_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n visit_v it_o by_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n its_o head_n in_o proper_a person_n under_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n under_o who_o conduct_n it_o be_v at_o last_o all_o bring_v into_o egypt_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n with_o which_o this_o book_n end_v annotation_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n give_v the_o world_n its_o first_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o general_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o particular_n the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a and_o aethereal_a part_n under_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o earth_n the_o lower_v and_o elemental_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n here_o indifferent_o call_v earth_n water_n and_o abyss_n because_o it_o be_v a_o consused_a mass_n of_o all_o the_o element_n v._o 2._o without_o form_n without_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a creature_n without_o order_n form_n or_o ornament_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o 3d_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n immediate_o and_o through_o its_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o productive_a action_n of_o the_o son_n see_v psal_n 104._o 2._o 29._o 30._o move_v the_o hebrew_a term_n signify_v the_o move_a or_o beat_v of_o the_o wing_n which_o a_o bird_n use_v over_o her_o young_a one_o to_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v of_o that_o shapeless_a mass_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o subsequent_a production_n v._o 3._o let_v there_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o imprint_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o turn_v make_v the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o the_o four_o it_o be_v restrain_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n but_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n v._o 4._o god_n see_v he_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o
out_o for_o this_o seven_o day_n pollution_n num._n 19_o 11._o he_o shall_v not_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v do_v i_o daily_a service_n or_o go_v into_o it_o let_v he_o not_o pollute_v it_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n apply_v to_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n leu._n 8._o 9_o 12._o v._o 15_o neither_o shall_v he_o profane_v through_o marriage_n unfitting_a for_o his_o degree_n and_o contrary_a unto_o my_o will_n do_v sanctify_v he_o i_o have_v confer_v this_o sacred_a honour_n and_o office_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o must_v therefore_o preserve_v in_o its_o inviolable_a purity_n v._o 17_o any_o blemish_n have_v any_o defect_n deformity_n or_o natural_a or_o accidental_a imperfection_n v._o 20_o a_o blemish_n some_o think_v that_o he_o touch_v special_o two_o impediment_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v mingle_v and_o when_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v become_v white_a v._o 22_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o show_n bread_n the_o meat_n offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offer_v see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o holy_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 23_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n the_o other_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o curtain_n and_o there_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o service_n which_o therein_o be_v perform_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o none_o as_o i_o dislike_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o as_o deficient_a or_o maim_a person_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o separate_a themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n profane_v not_o that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o bear_v due_a reverence_n unto_o my_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o reverence_n consist_v in_o punctual_o execute_v of_o my_o will_n v._o 3_o that_o go_v unto_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o or_o to_o touch_v they_o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 7_o his_o food_n his_o lawful_a portion_n or_o estate_n for_o to_o maintain_v he_o v_o 9_o do_v sanctify_v they_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o office_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o myself_o and_o therefore_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v both_o against_o my_o command_n and_o against_o my_o honour_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n v._o 10_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n or_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o family_n v._o 14_o with_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o value_n of_o it_o v._o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o profane_v namely_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v v._n 2._o v._o 24_o shall_v you_o make_v gold_n none_o yourselves_o nor_o do_v not_o buy_v any_o gâ—lt_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n v._o 29_o at_o your_o own_o will_n observe_v strict_o the_o law_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n describe_v leu._n 7._o 12._o 15._o for_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ice_n acceptable_a 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o profane_v contemn_v not_o my_o majesty_n by_o violate_v of_o my_o commandment_n be_v hallow_v making_n myself_o venerable_a and_o cause_v myself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a in_o my_o majesty_n through_o my_o judgement_n leu._n 10._o 3._o isa._n 26._o 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o through_o my_o commandment_n which_o hallow_v you_o who_o have_v give_v you_o a_o rule_n by_o my_o law_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a holiness_n by_o my_o spirit_n will_v also_o revenge_v as_o a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o chap_n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n num._n 10._o 8._o my_o feast_n which_o i_o command_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o dedicate_v to_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 7_o no_o servile_a corporal_a and_o painful_a which_o employ_v the_o person_n such_o as_o master_n use_v to_o employ_v their_o slave_n in_o v._o 10_o shallreape_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n which_o in_o those_o country_n be_v do_v the_o day_n after_o easter_n deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 11_o to_o be_v accept_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o homage_n and_o service_n from_o you_o may_v receive_v you_o you_o into_o favour_n and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o harvest_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n v_o 5._o for_o so_o be_v call_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v holy_a v._o 14_o bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n green_a ear_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o place_n either_o raw_a rub_v out_o or_o parch_a see_v math._n 12._o 1._o v._o 16_o even_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o new_a bread_n v._o 17_o habitation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a house_n but_o of_o city_n castle_n townes_n etc._n etc._n with_o leaven_n see_v upon_o levit._n 7._o 13._o v._o 18_o young_a bullock_n num._n 28._o 27._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n there_o be_v two_o bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o free_a choice_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v offer_v two_o v._o 20_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o first_o fruit_n be_v hold_v as_o food_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v distribute_v the_o fat_a and_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n num._n 18._o 12._o no_o part_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o private_a offerer_n as_o there_o do_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 21_o proclaim_v with_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n and_o public_a acclamation_n as_o all_o other_o feast_n be_v exo._n 32._o 5_o num._n 10._o 2._o 10_o v._o 24_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o common_a year_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o solemne_v of_o all_o the_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v all_o keep_v holy_a a_o memorial_n a_o holy_a day_n which_o shall_v bring_v into_o memory_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o year_n before_o and_o also_o the_o preparation_n require_v for_o the_o holy_a duty_n which_o happen_v that_o month_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n remember_v his_o in_o his_o grace_n renew_v by_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n as_o by_o a_o warning_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n see_v num._n 10._o 10._o v._o 32_o at_o even_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n join_v upon_o the_o ten_o now_o all_o solemn_a feast_n do_v take_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n for_o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o 18._o v._o 34_o of_o tabernacle_n bower_n or_o arbour_n to_o stand_v under_o at_o covert_n see_v neh._n 8._o 15._o v._o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o seven_o aforesaid_a for_o that_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v under_o those_o bower_n but_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n a_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signifiethan_fw-ge enclosure_n restraintor_n prohibition_n so_o be_v all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o chief_a day_n that_o have_v many_o call_v festival_n day_n deut._n 16._o 8._o because_o they_o close_v up_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o people_n be_v then_o keep_v in_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o all_o other_o work_n be_v forbid_v v._o 39_o also_o in_o the_o moses_n come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n vineyard_n and_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v gather_v v._o 40_o the_o bough_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o fruit_n the_o bough_n whereon_o the_o fruit_n yet_o hang_v of_o goodly_a tree_n
warlike_a speech_n where_o the_o runner_n do_v search_v diligent_o the_o country_n for_o the_o army_n which_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o to_o walk_v and_o lodge_v secure_o and_o commodious_o so_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n god_n do_v choose_v convenient_a place_n and_o way_n ezech._n 20._o 6._o v._o 34_o by_o day_n and_n by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n exod._n 13._o 21._o deut._n 1._o 33._o v._o 6_o return_n the_o italian_a reconduct_a a_o warlike_a word_n when_o after_o win_v of_o the_o battle_n the_o captain_n cause_v a_o sound_n to_o assemble_v the_o soldier_n together_o and_o do_v reconduct_n his_o man_n in_o rest_n and_o security_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o he_o do_v show_v begin_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o to_o let_v fall_v some_o word_n of_o murmur_a the_o fire_n some_o heavenly_a fire_n create_v and_o send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o miracle_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n or_o one_o part_n v._o 3_o taberah_n burn_a a_o flame_n v._o 4_o they_o do_v reâ—urâ—_n after_o the_o murmur_n or_o after_o his_o coplain_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n touch_v ex._n 16._o 21_o v._o 7_o bdessium_n the_o italian_a pearl_n see_v gen_n 2._o 12._o other_o do_v translate_v bdellium_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o transparent_a and_o precious_a gum_n v._o 8_o fresh_a oil_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o dainty_a pstae_fw-la meat_n all_o the_o elder_n interpreter_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v exo._n 16._o 32._o the_o modern_n do_v translate_v green_a oil_n or_o fresh_a or_o flower_n of_o oil_n v._o 9_o upon_o it_o or_o upon_o the_o same_o field_n v._o 11_o host_n thou_o afflict_v the_o italian_a have_v thou_o do_v this_o give_v this_o great_a annoy_n and_o labour_n v._o 14_o alone_o there_o be_v already_o the_o helper_n in_o the_o people_n overnment_n as_o the_o seventy_o ancient_n and_o the_o other_o head_n and_o ruler_n exo._n 18._o 21_o â—4_n but_o those_o do_v not_o work_v except_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o natural_a prudence_n as_o inferior_n to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o heroical_a supremacy_n of_o moses_n deut_n 33._o 5._o and_o also_o show_v that_o that_o subaltern_a dignity_n shall_v be_v suspend_v see_v exod._n 33_o 11._o but_o now_o moses_n require_v that_o that_o monarchical_a form_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n of_o good_a man_n to_o the_o which_o god_n consent_v distribute_v that_o same_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v continual_o the_o same_o in_o the_o command_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v divers_a organ_n of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o moses_n v._n 15_o let_v mean_v see_v the_o italian_a that_o i_o see_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o some_o tumultuous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o i_o do_v fear_n v._o 16._o seven_o this_o senate_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o establish_v exod._n 24._o 19_o but_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n of_o the_o elder_n choose_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 25._o for_o to_o constitute_v the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v those_o thou_o have_v choose_v in_o thy_o own_o office_n or_o else_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o own_o exercise_n v._o 17_o i_o will_v come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o i_o will_v put_v a_o word_n take_v from_o humane_a separation_n not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o manner_n want_v in_o moses_n but_o only_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o in_o the_o public_a government_n that_o insallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o moses_n v._o 18_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o abstinence_n and_o purification_n of_o any_o impurity_n corporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o to_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a apparition_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o to_o participate_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o other_o do_v expound_v it_o simple_o preparation_n v._o 20._o until_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o also_o to_o make_v you_o have_v no_o mind_n unt_v it_o because_o otherwise_o their_o own_o greediness_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7._o 8._o until_o it_o come_v out_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o the_o stomach_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o food_n be_v violent_o vomit_v out_o despise_a by_o incredulity_n and_o diffidence_n as_o contiariwise_o he_o be_v embrace_v and_o retain_v through_o faith_n v._o 21._o footman_n complete_a and_o strong_a man_n as_o exod._n 12._o 37._o v._o 22._o slay_a word_n of_o admiration_n join_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v out_o a_o mean_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o god_n secret_a providence_n yet_o not_o join_v with_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n and_o much_o more_o free_a from_o any_o profane_a scoff_n at_o his_o promise_n as_o 2_o king_n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 20._o john_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o see_v luke_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o 34._o v._o 23_o be_v the_o be_v his_o power_n less_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o this_o v_o 24._o go_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 7_o 89_o v._n 25_o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 5._o rest_v this_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o supernatural_a guide_n be_v not_o confer_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o short_a tâ—me_n but_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o continual_o see_v the_o second_o of_o king_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 15._o they_o prophesy_v their_o spirit_n be_v enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o their_o tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o divine_a manner_n with_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v all_o propliet_n property_n see_v the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 5_o 10._o do_v not_o cease_v this_o be_v a_o continue_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o place_n as_o in_o moses_n some_o expound_v it_o and_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v only_o this_o first_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o office_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a extraordinary_a effect_n afterward_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a gift_n v._o 26._o remain_v in_o their_o tent_n be_v stay_v there_o upon_o some_o lawful_a occasion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n see_v 1_o samuel_n 20._o 26._o jeremiah_n 36._o ver_n 5._o that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seventy_o which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o choose_v v._o 28_o one_o of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n other_o have_v it_o among_o his_o select_a young_a man_n forbid_v they_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o joshuah_n do_v not_o know_v that_o these_o two_o bad_a be_v choose_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o that_o hear_n they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o god_n name_n with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v fear_v some_o schism_n or_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o duminution_n of_o his_o master_n moses_n dignity_n and_o credit_n see_v luke_n 9_o 49._o john_n 3._o 26._o v._o 31._o from_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n as_o god_n will_v be_v and_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o otherwise_o sometime_o the_o wâ—â—d_n ordinary_o bring_v abundance_n of_o quail_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o red_a or_o arabian_a sea_n v._o 32_o omers_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n call_v corus_n which_o contain_v ten_o epha_n ezcch._n 45._o 11._o spread_v they_o the_o wind_n have_v cast_v down_o the_o quail_n in_o heap_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v stifle_v nor_o spoil_v lay_v they_o abroad_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o air_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o day_n the_o property_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o bird_n be_v such_o that_o they_o use_v to_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v any_o way_n by_o the_o wind_n wherein_o there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o divine_a operation_n v._o 33._o yet_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v spend_v or_o all_o eat_v
the_o public_a proclamation_n whereby_o all_o of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o be_v muster_v v._o 10_o together_o with_o korah_n it_o appear_v by_o num._n 16._o 32_o 35_o 40._o that_o korah_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o die_v by_o the_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o confederate_a in_o the_o same_o misdeed_n and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o miraculous_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sign_n a_o document_n and_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o nemuel_n gen._n 46._o 10._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o name_n v._o 29_o of_o the_o machirite_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 17._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o machir_n have_v divers_a child_n whereof_o some_o take_v their_o name_n from_o machir_n and_o some_o from_o galaad_n his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n family_n here_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o tribe_n divide_v into_o family_n see_v joshuah_n 7._o 14._o v_o 30_o jezar_n call_v also_o abiezar_n jos_n 17_o 2_o jud._n 6_o 11_o 34._o v._o 42_o shuham_n call_v fusim_n gen._n 46._o 23._o the_o family_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a family_n v._o 54_o to_o many_o as_o well_v of_o the_o tribe_n as_o of_o a_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o some_o of_o which_o moses_n assign_v their_o inheritance_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o appoint_v joshuah_n to_o do_v the_o like_a beyond_o v._o 55_o by_o lot_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n situation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o take_v more_o or_o less_o land_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n see_v nu._n 33._o 54._o v._o 58_o the_o family_n namely_o the_o lesser_a family_n v._o 62_o for_o they_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v muster_v to_o equal_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n who_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v head_n of_o family_n but_o in_o muster_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n this_o reason_n take_v no_o place_n wherefore_o they_o be_v muster_v from_o a_o month_n old_a at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v purify_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n see_v number_n 3._o 15._o and_o 18._o 16._o v._o 63_o near_o jericho_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o jericho_n see_v num._n 22._o 1._o v._o 65_o caleb_n it_o be_v true_a that_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v also_o on_o that_o side_n jordan_n without_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n num_fw-la 20_o 12._o and_o 27_o 13._o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o public_a muster_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseâ—_n v._o 3_o and_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n have_v not_o commit_v any_o public_a misdeed_n nor_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o interdict_v whereby_o he_o merit_v to_o have_v his_o name_n extingu_n shed_v or_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o god_n have_v condemn_v korah_n faction_n cause_v their_o family_n to_o die_v and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o nu._n 16._o 27._o 32._o now_o this_o will_v have_v befall_v '_o he_o if_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n we_o his_o daughter_n have_v not_o have_v right_a to_o represent_v that_o family_n for_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o his_o sin_n generally_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o cleave_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o for_o have_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o murmur_a and_o sedition_n num._n 14_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n of_o anathema_n or_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n till_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o malefactor_n be_v root_v out_o see_v deuteronomy_n 13._o 15._o joshuah_n 7._o 24._o 1_o king_n 16_o 34._o v._o 4_o give_v unto_o we_o give_v order_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o poll_n see_v jos._n 17._o 4._o v._o 12_o abarim_n it_o be_v a_o long_a row_n of_o mountain_n among_o which_o be_v mount_v nebo_n deut_n 32_o 49._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 3_o 27_o and_o 34_o 1_o where_o moses_n die_v v._o 13_o gather_v see_v num._n 20._o 21._o v._o 14_o in_o kadesh_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v this_o strife_n wherein_o also_o moses_n do_v offend_v from_o the_o other_o strife_n in_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o 7._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n sin_n v._o 16_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o only_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n frame_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o with_o thy_o gift_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n for_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o several_a vocation_n v._o 17_o which_o may_v go_v may_n govern_v they_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n v._o 18_o the_o spirit_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o produce_v extraordinary_a motion_n and_o heroical_a action_n in_o he_o see_v gen_n 41._o 38._o judge_n 3_o 10_o and_o 11_o 29_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13_o 18._o and_o lay_v to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o imprint_v in_o he_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o spirit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o new_a charge_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o v._o 19_o set_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o all_o v._o 20_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v this_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v accompany_v by_o i_o with_o a_o new_a gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a quality_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o carriage_n look_v and_o gesture_n to_o gain_v he_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o the_o people_n see_v nu._n 11._o 17._o 25._o 1_o sa._n 10._o 6._o 9_o v._o 21_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a business_n and_o enterprise_n see_v jos._n 9_o 14._o judg._n 1._o 1._o and_o 20._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o and_o 30._o 7._o after_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o oracle_n see_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v urim_n and_o thummim_n about_o he_o give_v answer_n in_o god_n name_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o make_v a_o supreme_a determination_n see_v exod._a 〈◊〉_d 15_o 30._o ezt_v 2_o 63._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ark_n or_o present_v himself_o before_o he_o by_o prayer_n at_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o high_a priest_n chap._n xxviii_o virs_n 4._o at_o even_n the_o italian_a have_v between_o the_o two_o even_n see_v ex._n 1â—_n 6._o v_o 6_o whâ—ch_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v and_o use_v for_o sometime_o and_o afterward_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o many_o other_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n near_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v exo._n 29._o 42._o v._o 15._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n the_o italian_a a_o he_o goat_n see_v leu._n 42._o 23._o num._n 15._o 24._o v._o 16._o the_o fourteen_o see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o morning_n under_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o evening_n but_o this_o only_o be_v name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o from_o which_o the_o solemnity_n begin_v v._o 26._o after_o your_o week_n that_o seven_o week_n which_o be_v from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n leviticus_n 23._o 15._o 16._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 18._o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o concern_v meat-offering_n and_o concern_v drink-offering_n num._n 28._o 7_o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o to_o bind_v his_o soul_n voluntary_o submit_v his_o person_n to_o divine_a punishment_n if_o he_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o vow_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n some_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o vow_n of_o abstinence_n and_o mortify_v one_o self_n for_o some_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a respect_n towards_o god_n service_n see_v v_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o he_o shall_v
18._o feeble_n sick_a impotent_a and_o old_a which_o come_v soft_o after_o the_o camp_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o thou_o shall_v bring_v namely_o which_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n and_o travail_v his_o name_n by_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o be_v there_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o v._o 3._o that_o shalâ—_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a who_o turn_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n v._o 5._o my_o father_n jacob_n who_o original_a be_v from_o charan_n in_o syria_n gen._n 11._o 31._o where_o he_o have_v also_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n a_o syrian_a in_o great_a misery_n and_o much_o suffering_n see_v hos._n 12._o v._o 11._o rejoice_v be_v return_v home_o after_o thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z red_n these_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n thou_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o rejoice_v make_v use_n of_o those_o fruit_n thou_o shâ—lt_v reap_v that_o year_n sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o offering_n and_o by_o charity_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o pooâ—e_n v._o 12._o the_o tithe_n after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o yearly_a one_o the_o triennial_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o also_o see_v upon_o deu._n 14._o 28._o v._o 13._o i_o have_v bring_v away_o i_o have_v lay_v apart_o several_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o revenue_n that_o part_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o pious_a use_n and_o have_v faithful_o employ_v it_o therein_o v._o 14._o i_o have_v not_o although_o these_o tithe_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o wretched_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o mirth_n and_o thanksgiving_n i_o have_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o any_o contrary_a use_n as_o for_o mourning_n or_o unclean_a feast_n be_v pollute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o have_v any_o dead_a corpse_n within_o my_o house_n num._n 19_o 14._o unclean_a ceremonial_o as_o those_o funeral_n feast_n be_v and_o any_o approach_n near_o a_o house_n where_o a_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v hos._n 9_o 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o kinsman_n acquaintance_n and_o neighbour_n go_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o carry_v food_n ready_a dress_v to_o the_o dead_a man_n family_n for_o to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o with_o food_n during_o their_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o care_n of_o themselves_o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezech._n 24._o 17._o 22._o hos._n 9_o 4_o now_o all_o these_o meaâ—â—_n and_o whosoever_o do_v participate_v thereof_o be_v unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 14._o v._o 17._o this_o day_n namely_o at_o this_o time_n that_o i_o moses_n have_v repeat_v all_o god_n law_n unto_o you_o and_o yoâ—_n have_v accept_v of_o they_o you_o have_v also_o by_o interchangeable_a covenant_n with_o and_o promise_n to_o god_n renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o he_o deu._n 27._o 9_o v._o 18._o peculiar_a people_n get_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v dedicate_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 19_o holy_a sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o inviolable_o preserve_v as_o holy_a chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o plaister_n tâ—em_fw-la it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v to_o write_v or_o paint_v character_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o to_o grave_n thereon_o v._o 3._o of_o this_o lâ—w_a not_o only_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o all_o the_o joint_n and_o several_a order_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n as_o it_o appear_v jos._n 8._o 32._o v._o 6._o who_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rough_a not_o make_v smooth_a with_o a_o chizell_n nor_o polished_a v._o 9_o thou_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v new_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v renew_v and_o â—â—confirmed_v deu._n 26._o 19_o see_v psa._n 114._o 2._o v._o 14._o the_o levites_n certain_a levites_n and_o priest_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o bless_v v._o 15._o in_o a_o secret_a place_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o see_v job_n 31._o 27._o now_o these_o curse_n be_v especial_o cast_v forth_o against_o these_o secret_a misdeed_n and_o misdoer_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o for_o against_o open_a misdeed_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tain_a punishment_n amen_n see_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a jer._n 11._o 5._o v._o 20._o uncover_v see_v upon_o deu._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o confirm_v not_o as_o a_o inviolable_a and_o firm_a covenant_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o overtake_v thou_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a but_o take_v effect_n a_o term_n take_v from_o arrow_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n and_o hit_v it_o v._o 4._o the_o fruit_n thy_o issue_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n v._o 5._o thy_o basket_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v put_v after_o it_o be_v bake_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o keep_n and_o lay_v out_o for_o thy_o necessity_n v._o 6._o come_v in_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n business_n and_o undertake_n v._o 10._o that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o that_o you_o be_v his_o people_n and_o child_n v._o 13._o head_n in_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n see_v isa._n 9_o 13_o 14._o v._o 23._o brass_n quite_o shut_v up_o without_o distil_v any_o sweet_a shower_n or_o other_o moistness_n v._n 27._o of_o egypt_n some_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sore_n as_o they_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n send_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n exo._n 9_o 9_o some_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o leprosy_n a_o disease_n very_o common_a in_o egypt_n v._o 30._o gather_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v profane_a see_v upon_o deu._n 20._o 6._o v._o 32._o and_o fail_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o a_o vain_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o their_o return_n v._o 36._o shall_v thou_o serve_v a_o force_v idolatry_n to_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o thy_o enemy_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o wilful_a idolatry_n v._o 42._o the_o locust_n other_o have_v it_o the_o canker_n or_o 〈…〉_z a_a v._o 47._o the_o abundance_n though_o become_v perverse_a and_o rebellious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v or_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n v._o 54._o evil_n envious_n and_o spare_v of_o give_v share_n of_o thâ—se_a mournful_a meat_n v._o 96._o shall_v hang_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o continualt_n doubt_n and_o fearâ—_n of_o thy_o life_n v._o 67._o will_v god_n it_o be_v thou_o wilâ—_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o present_a â—anger_n that_o thou_o will_v think_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o upon_o escape_v for_o that_o time_n after_o which_o either_o the_o same_o trouble_n or_o a_o great_a will_v come_v upon_o thou_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 1._o to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o new_o avouch_v it_o solemn_o v._o 4._o have_v not_o give_v you_o god_n have_v corporal_o punish_v your_o rebellion_n by_o the_o evil_n and_o toil_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o suffer_v without_o apply_v any_o remedy_n thereunto_o by_o a_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o patience_n the_o malice_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o man_n isaiah_n 63._o 17._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o john_n 8._o 43._o ephes._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v know_v be_v thus_o feed_v by_o miracle_n without_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a mean_n v._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v wise_o of_o all_o you_o do_v v._o 11._o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_n and_o the_o next_o of_o fetch_v water_n be_v employment_n for_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a person_n see_v jos._n 9_o 27._o v._o 15._o that_o be_v not_o namely_o our_o posterity_n v._o 16._o for_o you_o know_v since_o you_o have_v by_o experience_n know_v the_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n and_o what_o cruel_a enemy_n it_o have_v cause_v the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v unto_o you_o you_o â—â—â—ll_v no_o way_n participate_v of_o it_o and_o how_o with_o what_o dissiculty_n and_o assault_n v._o 18._o a_o root_n some_o
people_n and_o they_o these_o great_a act_n shall_v be_v archieve_v by_o these_o two_o numerous_a and_o warlike_a tribe_n come_v out_o of_o joseph_n whereof_o that_o of_o manasses_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v yield_v in_o power_n and_o number_n to_o ephraim_n who_o be_v the_o second_o brother_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n genesis_n chap._n 48._o v._n 19_o v._o 18._o in_o thy_o of_o the_o commodity_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v many_o voyage_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o in_o thy_o peaceable_a and_o home_o lead_v life_n free_a from_o enterprise_n and_o altogether_o employ_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o own_o private_a affair_n see_v genesis_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 27._o v._o 19_o they_o namely_o the_o zabulonite_n by_o their_o frequent_a voyage_n into_o fairy_n countries_n shall_v invite_v many_o nation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n there_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o zabulonite_n enducement_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v or_o the_o zabulonite_n themselves_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o enrich_v shall_v come_v to_o yield_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 32._o jon_n 2._o 9_o the_o abundance_n the_o great_a riches_n which_o navigation_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o sand_n the_o seashore_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o barren_a bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sea_n trade_v v._o 20._o he_o that_o namely_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a country_n and_o although_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o therefore_o be_v often_o invade_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o heart_n to_o defend_v itself_o v._o 21._o he_o provide_v god_n have_v assign_v unto_o gad_n the_o first_o land_n which_o be_v conquer_v from_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n see_v concern_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n number_n 24_o 20._o because_o there_o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n let_v moses_n see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o divide_v among_o certain_a tribe_n and_o he_o come_v this_n be_v speak_v by_o prophetical_a anticipation_n concern_v the_o gadite_n company_n and_o faithful_a assistance_n which_o they_o lend_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a people_n see_v jos._n 4._o 12._o v._o 22._o a_o lion_n whelp_n the_o italian_a like_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mountainous_a frontier_n shall_v often_o invade_v its_o enemy_n v._o 23._o with_o favour_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o will_v make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 21._o possess_v thou_o the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v possess_v see_v jos._n 19_o 32._o v._o 24._o dip_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o exceed_a fat_a country_n gen._n 49._o 20._o v_o 25._o thy_o shoe_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o shoe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o solid_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o strength_n without_o wear_v out_o as_o deuteronomy_n 29._o 5._o v._o 27._o underneath_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o pacificall_a feat_n of_o god_n glorious_a rest_a place_n so_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n through_o which_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n v._o 28._o alone_o from_o other_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o protect_v against_o all_o assault_n v._o 29._o be_v find_v ciar_n the_o italian_a shall_v dissemble_v hebrew_n shall_v lie_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o force_v one_o see_v psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o shall_v tread_v shall_v beat_v down_o their_o loftiness_n shall_v assault_v and_o conquer_v their_o country_n and_o all_o their_o fort_n chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o mountain_n see_v number_n 27_o 12._o unto_o dan_n this_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o book_n by_o some_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o these_o country_n be_v by_o anticipation_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o who_o lot_n they_o fall_v now_o dan_n have_v the_o uttermost_a northern_a frontier_n judg._n 18._o 7._o v._o 3._o of_o palm_n tree_n jericho_n be_v so_o call_v judge_n 1._o 16._o 2_o chronicle_n 28._o 15._o because_o that_o the_o territory_n thereof_o do_v abound_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o tree_n and_o this_o very_a name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o by_o profane_a author_n zoar_v a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 22._o v._o 6._o bury_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n no_o man_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v quite_o away_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v judas_n 9_o v._o 7._o his_o eye_n by_o divine_a miracle_n deuteronomy_n 8._o 4._o joshua_n 14._o 11._o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o manna_n do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exquisite_o pure_a kind_n of_o food_n of_o a_o aereall_a and_o not_o very_o corruptible_a substance_n natural_a force_n hebrew_n greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a and_o thrive_a constitution_n of_o body_n as_o psa._n 32._o 4._o v._o 8._o so_o the_o day_n in_o this_o moderate_a length_n of_o time_n be_v this_o mourning_n end_v which_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v much_o prolong_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n see_v gen._n 50._o 3._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o infuse_v with_o wisdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a and_o excel_a soul_n see_v 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o have_v lay_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacred_a mean_n of_o that_o divine_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o he_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ceremony_n with_o his_o internal_a operation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a property_n of_o all_o sacrament_n v._o 10._o who_o with_o who_o god_n have_v parley_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o ocular_a representation_n without_o any_o abstraction_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n vision_n dream_n or_o other_o hide_a mean_n see_v number_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 6._o 8._o v._o 12._o hand_o operation_n of_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o 7._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o joshva_n the_o argument_n ioshua_n who_o very_o likely_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n write_v and_o compose_v this_o history_n and_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o original_a volume_n of_o moses_n his_o book_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v down_o in_o it_o how_o that_o he_o be_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v appoint_a and_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n enter_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n people_n be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a power_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o again_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o people_n put_v circumcision_n in_o practice_n again_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o which_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n manna_n cease_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v corporal_o to_o joshua_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o conduct_n and_o power_n through_o which_o he_o in_o six_o year_n conquer_v with_o arm_a hand_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n and_o king_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n city_n for_o their_o habitation_n settle_a god_n tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n observe_v punctual_o all_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o courser_n or_o dromedary_n v._o 20._o herd_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v get_v in_o other_o place_n beside_o ziklag_n and_o jewâ—y_n those_o other_o cattle_n which_o be_v david_n and_o his_o follower_n v._o 24._o so_o shall_v his_o italian_n ought_v his_o to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a equity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o execute_v a_o charge_n so_o needful_a for_o the_o whole_a army_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v the_o common_a good_n shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n but_o also_o by_o god_n express_a law_n num._n 31._o 27._o josh._n â—2_n 8._o v._o 27._o bethel_n this_o word_n signify_v house_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o kiriath_n â—eaâ—â—m_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 1._o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o abinodab_n it_o may_v be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v ishui_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 49._o v._o 6._o all_o his_o man_n his_o familiar_a and_o household_n servant_n v._o 11._o jabesh_n questionless_a in_o remembrance_n and_o gratitude_n for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 11._o 11._o v._o 12._o burn_a they_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o use_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o find_v nor_o expose_v to_o ignominy_n see_v amos_n 6._o 10._o v._o 13._o they_o take_v their_o bone_n halâ—o_o calcinate_a for_o to_o give_v they_o burial_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n under_o david_n reign_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n be_v raise_v thereunto_o by_o degree_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o by_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o some_o year_n after_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n through_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o saul_n side_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n who_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n the_o history_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endow_v david_n as_o well_o for_o wisdom_n justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n politic_a government_n and_o establishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o also_o for_o valour_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o military_a affair_n through_o which_o he_o obtain_v continual_o notable_a victory_n as_o well_o in_o foreign_a war_n as_o in_o civil_a commotion_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o his_o state_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o people_n settle_v in_o assure_a rest_n and_o the_o enemy_n overthrow_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v round_o about_o they_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enlarge_v even_o to_o the_o limit_n ancient_o appoint_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v set_v down_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o his_o singular_a zeal_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o god_n service_n purge_v by_o he_o from_o all_o corruption_n regulate_v by_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o hold_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o veneration_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n near_o himself_o to_o zion_n have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n conceive_v the_o design_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v infinite_a treasure_n for_o that_o work_n and_o purchase_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v stand_v the_o history_n set_v also_o down_o the_o incomparable_a blessing_n wherewith_o david_n life_n and_o reign_n be_v crown_v and_o reward_v while_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o this_o laudable_a manner_n by_o glorious_a victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o peace_n security_n and_o wealth_n obedience_n love_n and_o perfect_a respect_n of_o his_o people_n in_o numerous_a issue_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n at_o home_n and_o benevolence_n and_o respect_n of_o strange_a nation_n and_o prince_n and_o it_o set_v down_o also_o how_o david_n be_v run_v out_o into_o irregulate_v desire_n violence_n perfidiousness_n ambition_n and_o pride_n vice_n ordinary_o accompany_v a_o absolute_a power_n do_v also_o feel_v god_n heavy_a punishment_n in_o tragical_a enormity_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o own_o family_n in_o public_a revolt_n and_o practice_n against_o his_o person_n indivision_n faction_n civil_a war_n plague_n and_o other_o scourge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o be_v stamp_v and_o seal_v do_v never_o utter_o forsake_v he_o to_o a_o unbridled_a and_o unlimited_a forsake_v and_o refusal_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v continual_o recall_v he_o to_z most_o humble_a and_o sincere_a confession_n lively_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o deep_a repentance_n and_o loyal_a conversion_n follow_v by_o a_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o humility_n in_o bear_v of_o god_n punishment_n so_o do_v god_n also_o temper_v his_o severity_n receive_v he_o again_o into_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o people_n convert_v all_o these_o sinister_a chance_n into_o a_o great_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o this_o through_o god_n power_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v choose_v david_n for_o a_o sacred_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v also_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o pawn_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o firm_a lastingnesse_n and_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o solid_a basis_n of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o david_n who_o ruin_n be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n thereof_o correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o david_n apprehend_v in_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n incite_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o devout_a thanks_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o and_o earth_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 6._o job_n 2._o 12._o v._o 7._o when_o he_o look_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o narration_n be_v feign_a only_o to_o gain_v favour_n at_o david_n hand_n for_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o adversary_n death_n and_o his_o relation_n of_o have_v cooperate_v therein_o because_o that_o the_o description_n set_v down_o 1_o samuel_n 31._o be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o v._o 9_o stand_v i_o pray_v thou_o to_o cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o spear_n to_o come_v through_o anguish_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o armour_n of_o maise_n retain_v etc._n etc._n armour_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o embroider_a coat_n retain_v have_v hinder_v the_o spear_n from_o come_v through_o i_o v._o 13._o a_o stranger_n dwelling_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v become_v a_o proselyte_n or_o otherways_o v._o 16._o be_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v thou_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n see_v leviticus_n â—0_n 9_o v._o 18._o teach_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o weapon_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bow_n because_o therewith_o the_o philistines_n have_v prevail_v most_o against_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 3._o v._o 19_o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a o_o beautiful_a or_o pleasant_a a_o title_n oftentimes_o give_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n psalm_n 48._o verse_n 2._o and_o 50._o 2._o jeremiah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 19_o lamentation_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o ezechiel_n chapter_n 20._o v._n 6._o daniel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o 11._o 16._o v._o 20._o tell_v it_o not_o will_v god_n this_o evil_a news_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o will_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o church_n as_o judge_n 16._o 23._o mic._n 1._o 10._o the_o daughter_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o victory_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 6._o v._o 21._o let_v there_o be_v no_o all_o this_o curse_v of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pathetical_a exaggeration_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v may_v that_o place_n which_o have_v give_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n never_o yield_v any_o subject_n or_o mean_n of_o mirth_n cast_v away_o in_o the_o flight_n the_o most_o valiant_a have_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n or_o after_o their_o death_n they_o have_v lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o anoint_v consecrate_a by_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o lawful_a king_n mean_v he_o be_v dead_a as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n
spirit_n and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v after_o his_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n the_o sweet_a psalmist_n the_o italian_a be_v the_o composer_n of_o the_o sweet_a song_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o tune_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o very_a instrument_n they_o be_v sing_v to_o amos_n chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o v._o 3._o that_o rule_v this_n be_v god_n command_n to_o all_o king_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n do_v here_o propound_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o hereafter_o v._o 4._o the_o light_n which_o wax_v great_a continual_o and_o high_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o so_o the_o person_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o grass_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o interruption_n change_n or_o revolution_n whereas_o the_o sun_n sometime_o be_v darken_v and_o every_o day_n go_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o the_o grass_n after_o it_o be_v grow_v wither_v and_o dry_v up_o then_o grow_v out_o again_o see_v james_n 1._o 17._o make_v it_o not_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o spring_v up_o again_o all_o which_o must_v be_v especial_o refer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a successor_n in_o david_n kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o often_o happen_v want_n of_o issue_n and_o ruin_n of_o state_n v._o 6._o can_v be_v take_v so_o he_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o his_o own_o fatherly_a hand_n with_o regard_n mercy_n and_o distinction_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o common_a perdition_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n the_o several_a part_n of_o who_o service_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n 1_n chronicle_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o he_o be_v call_v jashobeam_n the_o son_n of_o hachmoni_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o worth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n to_o his_o name_n called_z he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n or_o be_v precedent_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n among_o the_o captain_n chiese_n the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o command_n in_o david_n army_n be_v these_o joab_n be_v the_o general_n than_o there_o be_v six_o colonel_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o band_n three_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o and_o of_o these_o six_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o jashobeam_n or_o adino_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o these_o six_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o thirty_o captain_n which_o be_v here_o under_o mention_v which_o asahel_n immediate_o command_v verse_n 24._o as_o colonel_n general_a of_o the_o foot_n he_o slay_v the_o italian_a discomfit_v by_o slay_v three_o hundred_o of_o they_o 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o v._o 9_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n david_n army_n go_v away_o or_o flee_v and_o forsake_v their_o captain_n in_o this_o occasion_n but_o after_o eleazar_n have_v set_v upon_o and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n the_o people_n unite_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n but_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o prey_n v_o 10._o v_o 10_o cleave_z unto_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o his_o sinew_n through_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v v._o 12_o defend_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o philistines_n to_o mow_v it_o for_o the_o incursion_n and_o skirmisnes_n do_v happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o harvest_n judg._n 6._o 4._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 14_o a_o bold_a which_o be_v the_o same_o cave_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o fortify_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o art_n the_o garrison_n for_o in_o these_o inroad_n and_o incursion_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o take_v possession_n of_o some_o strong_a place_n and_o set_v watch_n there_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o place_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o to_z retreat_z into_o or_o to_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o they_o 1_o samuel_n 10._o 5._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 15_o oh_o that_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o extreme_a thirsty_a or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o to_o encourage_v his_o man_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o these_o three_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v which_o david_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o such_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o danger_n v._o 18._o among_o three_o this_o be_v the_o second_o â—and_n or_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o namely_o abishai_n benajah_n and_o asahel_n v._o 19_o he_o attair_v not_o in_o esteem_n degree_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o first_o squadron_n v._o 20_o kabzeel_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 21._o two_o lion-leke_a man_n the_o italian_a two_o ariel_n of_o moab_n they_o be_v some_o giant_n or_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n of_o one_o name_n and_o kindred_n and_o peradventure_o brother_n this_o name_n signify_v god_n lion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o valour_n and_o bravery_n in_o time_n at_o which_o time_n your_o wild_a beast_n be_v most_o fierce_a for_o want_v of_o food_n v._o 21_o a_o goodly_a man_n either_o in_a greatness_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o valour_n or_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o a_o staff_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o samuel_n 17._o 40_o 43._o v._o 23_o his_o guard_n two_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 23._o which_o guard_n he_o have_v continual_o by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o command_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n v._o 24_o asahel_n he_o be_v of_o the_o second_o squadron_n of_o colonel_n but_o he_o command_v these_o thirty_o ensue_a captain_n as_o their_o particular_a commander_n v._o 39_o thirty_o and_o seven_o reckon_n joab_n and_o and_o the_o six_o afore-named_n colonel_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o again_o beside_o the_o scourge_n of_o famine_n 2_o sam._n chapter_n 21._o 1._o move_v by_o his_o supreme_a and_o most_o just_a will_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o ambition_n and_o curiosity_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o multiply_v his_o people_n infinite_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o abandon_v david_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o chronicle_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 1._o go_v number_n wherein_o may_v be_v note_v these_o three_o fault_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v ambition_n or_o curiosity_n second_o in_o the_o undertake_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o god_n express_a command_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 38._o verse_n 25._o number_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 3._o this_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v point_a at_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o arise_v the_o diversity_n of_o number_n between_o this_o history_n and_o the_o history_n of_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o 5._o where_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v arm_n even_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o be_v muster_v and_o here_o verse_n the_o nine_o only_o they_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o v._o 2_o be_v with_o he_o for_n always_o one_o part_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v with_o david_n 1_o chronic._n 27._o 1._o v._o 4_o from_o the_o prsence_n be_v there_o by_o turn_n to_o do_v their_o service_n v._o 5_o in_o the_o midst_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapt_n 2._o verse_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v call_v be_v number_n chapt_n 21._o verse_n 15._o the_o river_n call_v arnon_n other_o of_o the_o valley_n v._o 6_o the_o land_n taâ—â—im_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o low_a country_n which_o may_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n eastward_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mountainous_a hodshi_fw-mi this_o name_n be_v not_o else_o where_o and_o it_o signify_v new_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v some_o country_n new_o conquer_v see_v 1_o châ—on_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 10._o dan
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
lord_n exemplary_a justice_n in_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o v._o 8._o of_o israel_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o write_a law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a judge_n be_v join_v the_o first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n and_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v for_o controversy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o cause_n which_o be_v only_o mere_o civil_a and_o of_o real_a and_o positive_a right_n as_o contract_n sale_n bargain_n &c._n &c._n they_o return_v whetherit_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o party_n appeal_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o ambiguous_a cause_n as_o exod._n 18_o 26._o deut._n 1._o 17._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o 8._o v._o 10._o between_o blood_n see_v upon_o deut._n 17._o 8._o between_o law_n in_o case_n where_o each_o party_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v right_a and_o ground_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o seem_a ambiguity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o to_o know_v to_o who_o according_a to_o its_o true_a meaning_n it_o give_v the_o right_a v._o 11._o of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a business_n pertain_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n ruler_n see_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 16._o the_o king_n matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n statute_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n officer_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o be_v some_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o censor_n and_o corrector_n to_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n behaviour_n in_o each_o city_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xx._n ver_n i._o beside_o the_o of_o their_o subject_n or_o confederate_n v._o 2._o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n v._o 4._o gather_v themselves_o every_o one_o in_o their_o city_n to_o celebrate_v the_o fast_a with_o prayer_n and_o public_a devotion_n come_v namely_o to_o jerusalem_n v._o 5._o the_o new_a court_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n court_n which_o may_v be_v renew_v either_o in_o its_o build_n or_o in_o its_o use_n after_o some_o public_a precedent_n profanation_n as_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o v._o 9_o sword_n war_v scent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n thy_o name_n that_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o house_n so_o thou_o walt_z be_v please_v to_o show_v in_o it_o the_o true_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 10._o mount_v seir_n namely_o the_o edomite_n invade_v to_o possess_v it_o or_o show_v any_o hostility_n in_o it_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sudden_o overcome_v by_o a_o prophericall_a inspiration_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v it_o v._o 15._o be_v not_o you_o god_n take_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o v._o 19_o kohathite_n namely_o the_o holy_a singer_n whereof_o some_o be_v descend_v from_o korah_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o 37._o the_o other_o from_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 39_o 43._o v._o 21._o consult_v concern_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v provide_v concern_v their_o vocation_n remit_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n singer_n which_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v already_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o oven_n than_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o triumph_n of_o it_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v therefore_o v._o 22._o set_a hâ—e_v raise_v some_o secret_a and_o unlooked_a for_o occasion_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o nation_n which_o occasion_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o plot_n and_o perfidious_a design_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o judg._n 7._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o v._o 33._o the_o high_a place_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o jehoshapbat_n have_v destroy_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 6._o chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la ii_o of_o israel_n by_o right_a he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n but_o real_o of_o a_o part_n of_o they_o v._o 11._o to_o commit_v fornication_n spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 12._o elijah_n the_o great_a prophet_n elijah_n be_v already_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v another_o elijab_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o great_a elijah_n have_v write_v this_o prophecy_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o appoint_v that_o in_o its_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o jehoram_n v._o 16._o the_o philistine_n who_o before_o be_v tributary_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 11._o and_o be_v afterward_o subdue_v again_o by_o vzziah_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 7._o v._o 17._o into_o it_o as_o far_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o also_o take_v jeâ—â—abaz_v call_v also_o ahaziah_n and_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o 6._o v._o 20._o depart_v or_o he_o walk_v without_o any_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o live_v in_o continual_a misery_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o ahaziah_n call_v also_o azariah_n v._n 6._o and_o jeloahaz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o slay_v after_o they_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 2._o forty_o and_o two_o 2_o king_n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o that_o jeboram_n the_o father_n of_o abaziah_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eight_o year_n which_o in_o all_o be_v forty_o whereupon_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o dissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n happen_v in_o these_o account_n or_o in_o the_o figure_n by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n v._o 6._o azariah_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ahaziah_n and_o jehaâ—haz_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o v._o 8._o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o slay_v 2_o chror_n 21._o 17._o and_o 22._o 1._o v._o 9_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n country_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v samaria_n for_o otherwise_o this_o happen_v in_o jezreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 16._o 27._o slay_v â—im_fw-ge he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o jehues_n people_n but_o he_o â—led_v to_o meggido_fw-la and_o there_o die_v 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o say_fw-la they_o jehu_n or_o his_o people_n who_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o own_o people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o grandfather_n jehoshaphat_v memory_n have_v no_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n or_o for_o want_n of_o partaker_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o athalia_n might_n none_o can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o by_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o the_o seed_n royal_a as_o well_v the_o child_n of_o ahaziah_n which_o be_v she_o own_o grandchild_n as_o the_o other_o near_o kinsman_n v._o 11._o a_o bed_n chambar_v one_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o priest_n lay_v v._o 12._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o family_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la i._o into_o covenant_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o state_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o shur_n 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o king_n house_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o foundation_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o people_n court_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a great_a court_n encompass_v with_o portico_n v._o 6._o into_o the_o house_n within_o the_o priest_n court_n they_o that_o minister_n for_o beside_o singer_n and_o porter_n the_o levite_n have_v this_o three_o office_n also_o to_o
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
word_n v._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v pure_a in_o all_o my_o action_n because_o that_o the_o service_n which_o i_o do_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 19_o 20._o i_o compass_v a_o ceremony_n use_v at_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n whilst_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v see_v psalm_n 43._o 4._o 1_o king_n 18._o 26._o v._o 8._o where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v the_o italian_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n on_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o psal_n 78._o 61._o v._o 9_o gather_v not_o do_v not_o ensold_a i_o in_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o curse_v see_v the_o contrary_a 1_o sam._n 35._o 29._o v._o 10._o of_o bribeâ—_n the_o italian_a of_o present_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o injustice_n corruption_n and_o prevarication_n v._o 12._o stand_v the_o italian_a stand_v firm_a by_o say_v i_o do_v already_o hold_v myself_o victorious_a over_o my_o enemy_n free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o settle_v in_o secure_a happiness_n psal._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o light_n all_o my_o council_n guide_n and_o direction_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o dissolve_v all_o my_o inward_a cloud_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n and_o external_a oneâ—_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n v._o 3._o in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n salvation_n and_o strength_n v._o 4._o may_v dwell_v that_o i_o may_v perpetual_o both_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n live_v in_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o his_o church_n psal._n 91._o 1._o the_o beauty_n the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_z esnesse_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o he_o make_v manifest_a in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v full_o reveal_v in_o heaven_n thing_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o far_o more_o afterward_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n v._o 5._o shall_v hide_v i_o namely_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a upon_o a_o rock_n into_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n most_o secure_a v._o 6._o my_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a victory_n psal._n 3._o 3._o of_o joy_n the_o italian_a with_o joy_n with_o voice_n of_o joy_n use_v in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 26._o 7._o and_o 43._o 4._o v._o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o my_o heart_n say_v from_o thou_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n seek_v you_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v yourselves_o to_o 〈…〉_z e_o in_o my_o temple_n where_o i_o do_v reveal_v myself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v i_o always_o present_a with_o you_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n my_o heart_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 11._o teach_v i_o inspire_v and_o strengthen_v i_o constant_o to_o follow_v thy_o holy_a will_n in_o patience_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o go_v astray_o but_o that_o by_o this_o secure_a way_n i_o may_v escape_v their_o ambush_n v._o 13._o unless_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a oh_o unless_o i_o have_v we_o shall_v add_v i_o have_v be_v overcome_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o combat_n or_o woe_n be_v i_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v unless_o etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 119._o 91._o to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v before_o my_o death_n reestablished_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 14._o wait_v david_n word_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o v._o 2._o oracle_n this_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n answer_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n see_v num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o v._o 3._o draw_v i_o not_o do_v not_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v always_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o worldly_a affection_n and_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o punishment_n on_o god_n behalf_n whereas_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o sweet_a gather_v up_o and_o voluntary_a departure_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 29._o psal._n 52._o 5._o &_o 125._o 5._o v._o 5._o regard_v not_o through_o contemnt_a and_o profaneness_n they_o reject_v all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n work_n and_o not_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o irreparable_a other_o let_v he_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o build_v they_o up_o again_o v._o 8._o their_o strength_n namely_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 9_o his_o anointed_n namely_o i_o david_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o psal._n xxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o you_o mighty_a the_o italian_a you_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a let_v there_o be_v no_o greatness_n nor_o height_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o humble_a itself_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n v._o 3._o upon_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o cloud_n where_o the_o thunder_n be_v engender_v ezech._n 10._o 5._o or_o upon_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o the_o thunder_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o run_v for_o a_o long_a time_n v._o 6._o to_o skip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o splintery_n and_o break_a piece_n of_o tree_n that_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n to_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o when_o they_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o storm_n or_o by_o earthquake_n sirion_n a_o hill_n near_o unto_o lebanon_n deut._n 2._o 9_o v._o 7._o flame_n namely_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n v._o 8._o kadesh_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wilderness_n between_o egypt_n and_o palestine_n v._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n indeed_o make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v but_o in_o his_o church_n or_o these_o thing_n which_o make_v god_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n and_o inducement_n to_o his_o church_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v he_o v._o 10._o upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o seem_v to_o turn_v the_o earth_n upside_o down_o god_n be_v a_o peaceable_a commander_n of_o the_o universe_n govern_v all_o these_o accident_n through_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n some_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o general_a deluge_n psal._n xxx_o the_o title_n and_o song_n the_o italian_a canticle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o when_o these_o two_o word_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v both_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n go_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v canticle_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v come_v afer_fw-la when_o it_o be_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n dedication_n see_v of_o these_o dedication_n of_o house_n deut._n 20._o 5._o here_o be_v mean_v the_o purification_n of_o david_n house_n when_o he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n who_o have_v defile_v it_o with_o incest_n and_o other_o wickedness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 20._o 4._o v._o 1_o lift_v i_o up_o far_o from_o any_o assault_n or_o danger_n psal._n 20._o 2._o v._o 2._o heal_v i_o free_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n restore_v and_o reestablish_v i_o v._o 5._o his_o anger_n namely_o his_o fatherly_a anger_n and_o save_a correction_n which_o he_o give_v his_o child_n psal._n 103._o 9_o a_o moment_n namely_o with_o his_o grace_n which_o never_o fail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o accident_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es the_o italian_a last_v a_o whole_a life_n a_o
where_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a government_n the_o other_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o ensue_v v._o 5._o they_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o elect_v shall_v be_v induce_v by_o these_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o voluntary_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 6._o come_v down_o he_o shall_v bring_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o new_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v quite_o scorch_v with_o iniquity_n and_o all_o blessing_n quite_o dry_v up_o in_o it_o see_v job_n 19_o 23._o v._o 8._o from_o sea_n solomon_n indeed_o reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n or_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n east_n and_o west_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n north_n and_o south_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 31._o num._n 34._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n v._o 9_o shall_v lick_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o their_o face_n grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 10._o of_o tarshish_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o domination_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o v._o 14._o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o shed_v or_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v shed_v it_o see_v 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o v._o 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o man_n yea_o he_o alone_a have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n see_v psal._n 18._o 46._o and_o 118._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 6._o 10._o v._o 16._o in_o the_o earth_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n sow_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n v._o 17._o shall_v call_v he_o bless_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v through_o his_o love_a kindness_n or_o they_o will_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o v._o 20._o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o deposit_v or_o legacy_n to_o solomon_n psal._n lxxiii_o in_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v upon_o psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 2._o be_v almost_o go_v the_o italian_a stumble_v through_o diffidence_n in_o god_n grace_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o they_o do_v sweet_o pass_v over_o their_o natural_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n through_o weakness_n or_o other_o chance_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v every_o thing_n go_v on_o prosperous_o with_o they_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o hope_n conceit_n or_o desire_v v._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v dissolute_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v licentious_a and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o do_v melt_v and_o be_v spill_v thou_o speak_v they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o other_o man_n above_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o they_o set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n or_o they_o do_v foolish_o boast_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o tongue_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o regard_n or_o they_o do_v take_v resolution_n and_o lay_v their_o plot_n everywhere_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o v._o 10._o hither_o namely_o to_o these_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v water_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n send_v they_o perpetual_a and_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n and_o squeese_a all_o the_o liquor_n into_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n the_o italian_a perpetual_o or_o in_o this_o age_n v._o 13._o cleanse_a god_n indeed_o be_v he_o who_o only_o cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—â—oud_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o study_n and_o voluntary_a co-operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o he_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o italian_a i_o be_o disloyal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v god_n church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n which_o have_v always_o be_v under_o affliction_n if_o i_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o her_o piety_n have_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o her_o hope_n without_o effect_n other_o i_o deceive_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o propound_v a_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v they_o other_o behold_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o affliction_n i_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o confess_v i_o have_v err_v in_o this_o my_o rash_a judgement_n v._o 17._o i_o go_v withdraw_a my_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_v thereof_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n reveal_v in_o thy_o church_n psal._n 77._o 12._o or_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o thou_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v v._o 19_o with_o terror_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o panic_n terror_n which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o psal._n 53._o 5._o nor_o of_o the_o tragical_a and_o strange_a accident_n by_o which_o they_o perish_v see_v job_n 31._o 3._o v._o 20._o shall_v despise_v when_o these_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o which_o thy_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o prosperity_n have_v be_v but_o a_o false_a illusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o worldly_a lustre_n into_o everlasting_a ignominy_n other_o when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v._o 21._o prick_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sting_v with_o impatience_n have_v my_o thought_n and_o affection_n wound_v with_o rage_n v._o 23._o nevertheless_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n i_o never_o forsake_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o run_v into_o despair_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o have_v also_o continual_o accompany_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 24._o thy_o
better_a of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v past_a then_o while_o it_o be_v run_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n see_v mark_v 13._o 35._o v._o 5._o thou_o carry_v beside_o this_o general_a necessity_n of_o die_v thou_o do_v send_v whole_a deluge_n of_o extraordinary_a evil_n by_o particular_a judgement_n which_o destroy_v man_n job_n 14._o 19_o v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o judge_n who_o examine_v a_o guilty_a man_n lay_v open_a his_o misdeed_n together_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o god_n cover_v our_o sin_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o he_o secret_n sin_n or_o hidden_a which_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o forget_v psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o pass_v away_o the_o italian_a do_v decline_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n a_o table_n the_o italian_a a_o word_n or_o a_o thought_n v._o 10._o threescore_o and_o ten_o moses_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o age_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n beyond_o which_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a languishment_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o death_n without_o any_o vigour_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n or_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o their_o strength_n the_o italian_a their_o flower_n hebrew_n their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n v._o 11._o who_o know_v though_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n judgement_n by_o death_n â—yet_n he_o be_v so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v any_o sound_a document_n from_o thence_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n well_o deut._n 32._o 29._o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 39_o 4._o v._o 14._o satisfy_v we_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o manna_n which_o fellevery_a morning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n early_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v thy_o grace_n renew_v with_o we_o as_o the_o day_n do_v jam._n 3._o 23._o v._o 16._o thy_o glory_n namely_o thy_o glorious_a power_n deliverance_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v also_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 17._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o please_a look_n his_o love_a kindness_n his_o clear_a and_o gracious_a eye_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4_o upon_o we_o yea_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o eminent_a place_n thou_o do_v contemplate_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n guide_v by_o thy_o fear_n unto_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o thou_o elect_v who_o in_o this_o low_a world_n can_v see_v far_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o take_v their_o aim_n aright_o or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o behoof_n psal._n xci_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v whosoever_o through_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a refuge_n from_o all_o evil_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v say_v i_o myself_o will_v put_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o practice_n in_o myself_o v._o 3._o sure_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n see_v psal._n 27._o 8._o or_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o â—â—are_n from_o all_o ambushment_n and_o danger_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n his_fw-la truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a promise_n v._o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n thy_n habitation_n see_v psal._n 9_o 1._o v._o 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v hiperbolicall_a and_o figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n especial_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o shall_v concern_v a_o good_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n job_n 5._o 23._o isa._n 11._o 5._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 18._o v._o 14._o on_o high_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o assault_n and_o hurt_n he_o have_v know_v be_v lively_o enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o god_n do_v i_o service_n and_o worship_v i_o v._o 16._o my_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal._n xcii_o the_o title_n song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n for_o the_o to_o be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 3._o a_o solemn_a sound_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o vocal_a song_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a signification_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v vocal_a music_n v._o 8._o but_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v for_o all_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o their_o due_a punishment_n v._o 10._o shall_v thou_o exalt_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 10._o i_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o feast_n and_o merry_a make_n v._o 13._o those_o that_o namely_o the_o true_a elect_a who_o shall_v have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o lively_a root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n take_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v therein_o dispense_v v._o 14._o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v vigour_n for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vocation_n psal._n 103._o 5._o isa._n 40._o 29._o 31._o and_o 65._o 20._o v._o 15._o to_o show_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n contrary_a to_o man_n conceit_n who_o see_v god_n patience_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n psal._n xciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o reign_v this_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n thereof_o renew_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_n be_v most_o just_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o righteous_a government_n and_o maintain_v by_o a_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ruin_v either_o by_o inward_a default_n or_o any_o outward_a violence_n psal._n 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 5._o v._o 2._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n from_o then_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o eternity_n without_o any_o beginning_n pro._n 8._o 22._o as_o eternity_n without_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o any_o another_o term_n which_o signify_v until_o then_o v._o 3._o the_o flood_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o world_n commotion_n and_o raging_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o authority_n by_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n become_v thy_o house_n the_o italian_a be_v beautiful_a in_o thy_o house_n this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o church_n above_o the_o world_n psal._n xciiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o vengeance_n the_o italian_a of_o revenge_n to_o who_o it_o just_o belong_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 32._o 35._o and_o who_o do_v indeed_o execute_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 4._o hard_a thing_n the_o italian_a hard_a word_n namely_o proud_a and_o insolent_a word_n against_o man_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n v._o 7._o regard_v it_o the_o italian_a understand_v it_o not_o or_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o v._o 10._o that_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o punishment_n and_o correction_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o v._o 11._o the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 12._o thou_o chastene_v with_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n v._o 13._o may_v give_v he_o that_o being_n chastened_a he_o may_v convert_v himself_o and_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o
execute_v his_o will_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 7._o gather_v out_o of_o this_o comparison_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o minister_a spirit_n v._o 5._o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o italian_a found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n figurative_a term_n for_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o only_o its_o proper_a weight_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o remain_v immovable_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n job_n 26._o 7._o v._o 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o according_o to_o some_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n ready_a frame_v v._o 8._o by_o the_o valley_n he_o call_v all_o channel_n bed_n of_o river_n and_o other_o hollow_a place_n wherein_o water_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o name_n v._o 10._o into_o the_o valley_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o rise_v above_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o great_a abyss_n through_o certain_a issue_n or_o vent_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o subterraneal_a boil_a v._o 13._o the_o fruit_n namely_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rain_n dew_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o v._o 15._o his_o face_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o anoint_v the_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_n or_o of_o rejoice_v v._o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o grow_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n through_o god_n only_o will_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v give_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o describe_v the_o height_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o plant_n as_o psal._n 80._o 10._o be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o italian_a be_v satisfy_v therewith_o namely_o with_o those_o reins_n ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 19_o for_o season_n namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o month_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o season_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n know_v he_o never_o miss_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o compass_n which_o he_o alter_v every_o day_n job_n 38._o 12._o 19_o v._o 21._o and_o seek_v the_o italian_a ask_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roat_z of_o those_o beast_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n that_o they_o want_v food_n so_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o general_a provider_n for_o all_o thing_n answer_v they_o as_o job_n 39_o 3._o v._o 24._o how_o manifold_a the_o italian_a how_o great_a either_o in_o greatness_n or_o number_n v._o 25._o creep_v namely_o beast_n that_o move_v not_o with_o their_o body_n upright_o upon_o their_o leg_n but_o that_o creep_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o glide_v in_o the_o water_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o v._o 26._o leviathan_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o great_a sea-fish_n v._o 27._o wait_v the_o italian_a hope_n by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n without_o discourse_n or_o understanding_n v._o 29._o hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v back_o thy_o virtue_n to_o their_o dust_n into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o frame_v gen._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o other_o element_n see_v upon_o gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 30._o thy_o spirit_n namely_o that_o quicken_a power_n which_o preserve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v in_o their_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v into_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n v._o 31._o shall_v rejoice_v let_v his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o see_v they_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o let_v he_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o see_v gen._n 1._o 4._o 31._o v._o 35._o the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o wicked_a which_o divert_v god_n love_n from_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o this_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a hallujah_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o word_n rev._n 19_o 1._o 3._o psal._n cv_o glory_n you_o let_v all_o your_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v and_o call_v himself_o your_o god_n and_o honour_v you_o with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o people_n that_o seek_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o study_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v themselves_o further_o and_o further_o into_o it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o his_o strength_n namely_o his_o glory_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n strength_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 41._o psal_n 132._o 8._o v._o 5._o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 8._o he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_n and_o irrevocable_a decree_n v._o 11._o the_o lot_n hebrew_n the_o cord_n a_o instrument_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o land_n see_v psal._n 16._o 6._o v._o 15._o anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a person_n see_v oil_n be_v emply_v ancient_o in_o consecration_n though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v real_o use_v in_o the_o patriarch_n person_n v._o 19_o his_o word_n come_v which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o dream_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n providence_n and_o appointment_n v._o 23._o of_o ham_n see_v psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 24._o strong_a namely_o in_o numerous_a issue_n v._o 25._o he_o turn_v he_o suffer_v envy_v false_a fear_n and_o other_o evil_a affection_n to_o induce_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o before_o they_o have_v love_v they_o now_o the_o evil_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o abominable_a to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o not_o restrain_v the_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o with_o strong_a object_n occasion_n and_o provocation_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o some_o good_a end_n though_o he_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o they_o namely_o moses_n and_o aron_n psal_n 99_o 6._o v._o 36._o the_o chief_a namely_o the_o firstborn_a gen._n 49._o 3._o psal._n 78._o 51._o v._o 37._o feeble_n person_n they_o be_v all_o lusty_a and_o healthful_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o egyptian_n last_o plague_n exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 41._o they_o run_v the_o italian_a brook_n run_v see_v upon_o psal._n 78._o 16._o psal._n cvi_o ver_fw-la 2_o the_o mighty_a act_n his_o high_a and_o powerful_a act_n v._o 7._o the_o red_a sea_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o sea_n do_v run_v walk_v over_o dry_a land_n they_o do_v still_o continue_v their_o murmur_a and_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n not_o regard_v they_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a freewill_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v v._o 13._o they_o wait_v not_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v through_o faith_n humility_n and_o patience_n unto_o god_n providence_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o deliverance_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v psal._n 78_o 41._o v._o 15._o but_o send_v take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o this_o food_n they_o be_v not_o nourish_v nor_o feed_v thereby_o but_o it_o bring_v leanness_n and_o distastefulnesse_n with_o it_o a_o infirmity_n which_o often_o come_v from_o fullness_n whence_o proceed_v that_o loathe_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o num._n 11._o 20._o v._o 16._o the_o saint_n who_o person_n be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n v._o 20._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o glorious_a god_n jer._n 2._o 11._o who_o do_v also_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n by_o his_o presence_n virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o lose_v by_o
long_o see_v prov._n 10._o 18._o v._o 18._o folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o it_o crown_v they_o shall_v obtain_v honour_n and_o glory_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o wisdom_n verse_n 19_o at_o the_o gate_n for_o to_o entreat_v and_o beg_v v._o 22._o do_v they_o not_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o life_n wherereby_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v unhappy_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o in_o all_o with_o action_n and_o deed_n a_o man_n gather_v good_n not_o with_o word_n v._o 24._o their_o riches_n they_o do_v adorn_v virtue_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v alter_v folly_n and_o disguise_n it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v v._o 25._o soul_n namely_o such_o people_n as_o have_v be_v sldnder_v and_o wrongful_o accuse_v v._o 26._o confidence_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a desence_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n v._o 29._o exalt_v the_o italian_a excit_v it_o cause_v this_o frantic_a passion_n to_o burst_v out_o in_o some_o grievous_a excess_n v._o 30._o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o soul_n disburden_v of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n help_v the_o strength_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n much_o v._o 31._o reproach_v in_o not_o regard_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o that_o he_o be_v through_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o poor_a estate_n he_o do_v offend_v god_n himself_o see_v job_n 31._o 15._o v._o 32._o in_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 33._o in_o the_o midst_n when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o it_o stew_v and_o make_v itself_o manifest_a even_o among_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n who_o folly_n cause_v the_o understanding_n man_n wisdom_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o v._o 35._o that_o cause_v namely_o to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o prince_n choice_n show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o â—h_a honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o so_o employ_v he_o see_v isaiah_n 22._o 18._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 2._o knowledge_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o express_v it_o with_o a_o grace_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o his_o eomely_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n v._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n the_o italian_a the_o heal_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o comfort_n good_a counsel_n and_o other_o good_a office_n which_o the_o tongue_n do_v be_v very_a heal_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o restore_v and_o cheer_v up_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n other_o have_v it_o the_o health_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_a pure_a and_o holy_a speech_n do_v nourish_v and_o recreate_v the_o spirit_n a_o tree_n see_v prov._n 3._o 18._o therein_o by_o calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o deceit_n v._o 7._o do_v not_o so_o or_n be_v not_o right_a wherefore_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o effect_n of_o value_n v._o 10._o correction_n men_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o be_v direct_v by_o reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n they_o perish_v eternal_o other_o translate_v it_o a_o evil_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hard_a and_o severe_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o etc._n etc._n v._o 13._o be_v break_v or_o weaken_a v._o 14._o the_o mouth_n they_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n like_a to_o themselves_o as_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o seek_v out_o and_o love_v his_o like_a v._o 16._o trouble_v of_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o some_o turbulent_a passion_n or_o of_o suit_n and_o contention_n v._o 19_o the_o way_n foolishness_n and_o sloth_n do_v so_o entangle_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o accomplish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o any_o the_o righteous_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o free_o follow_v their_o vocation_n make_a plain_n the_o italian_a raise_a up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o be_v hard_a nor_o uncasie_a to_o they_o v._o 23._o have_v joy_n find_v himself_o inward_o comfort_v thereby_o and_o honour_a and_o est_z emed_z by_z other_o therefore_o by_o the_o answer_n namely_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a answer_n give_v in_o due_a time_n v_o 24._o the_o way_n the_o true_a spiritual_a wise_a man_n do_v direct_v all_o this_o present_a life_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a life_n philippian_n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 25._o establish_v he_n maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o afflict_a in_o the_o just_a possession_n of_o their_o good_n psalm_n 146._o 9_o v_o 27._o hate_v this_o be_v speak_v principal_o concern_v judge_n shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 30_o the_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n or_o of_o some_o other_o bright_a thing_n comfort_v so_o good_a news_n recreate_v and_o content_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 31_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v patient_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o wholesome_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o regulate_v his_o ufe_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o direct_v it_o towards_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v among_o wise_a man_n v._o 32._o get_v or_n possess_v v_o 33_o the_o instruction_n the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o frame_v one_o to_o true_a wisdom_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._n in_o man_n the_o italian_a be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v by_o his_o natural_a faculty_n discourse_n devise_v and_o deliberate_a but_o god_n providence_n govern_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o his_o action_n but_o his_o very_a speech_n v._o 2._o weigh_v examine_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o v._o 3_o thy_o thought_n thy_n design_n and_o deliberation_n shall_v certain_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 4_o for_o himselse_n not_o to_o reap_v any_o profit_n or_o benefit_n out_o of_o they_o he_o have_v full_a sufficiency_n of_o happiness_n in_o himself_o but_o because_o that_o all_o his_o work_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n the_o wicked_a god_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v author_n nor_o cause_n of_o any_o wickedness_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n god_n nevertheless_o do_v preserve_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fructify_v to_o draw_v and_o save_v out_o of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a leave_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o original_a depravation_n by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o wicked_a act_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o thence_o he_o do_v ordain_v they_o to_o just_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 22._o and_o 23._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 8._o jud._n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o so_o the_o word_n make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o humane_a nature_n though_o corrupt_a and_o to_o the_o just_a destination_n to_o punishment_n as_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v as_o mark._n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n the_o fourteen_o hebrew_n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o of_o evil_n namely_o for_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n v._o 6_o in_o quity_n god_n be_v propitious_a and_o pardon_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 29._o dan._n 4._o 27._o jon._n 3._o 10._o now_o this_o purge_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n because_o that_o for_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o expiation_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o 2._o 2._o v._o 9_o direct_v the_o meaning_n be_v man_n make_v many_o design_n but_o all_o the_o mean_n occasion_n conduct_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o execution_n â—â—pâ—nâ—_n absolute_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o providence_n v._o 10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n the_o italian_a divination_n god_n often_o inspire_v king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n
inscrutable_a secret_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o god_n reveal_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o his_o will_n in_o all_o these_o chance_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o v._o 12._o to_o rejoice_v when_o god_n give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o grant_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 14._o whatsoever_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v permanent_a and_o immutable_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o all_o reverence_n forever_o namely_o irrevocable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n v._o 15._o that_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n which_o do_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v preordained_n from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v with_o god_n as_o thing_n present_a act_v 15._o 18._o require_v as_o he_o have_v preordained_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o shall_v he_o also_o judge_v of_o all_o action_n that_o be_v past_a which_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v heb._n that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n action_n though_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v follow_v and_o thrust_v forward_o successive_o one_o by_o the_o other_o v._o 16._o and_o moreover_o i_o see_v he_n touch_v a_o point_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o say_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o mind_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n namely_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o only_a temperature_n and_o strong_a tie_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o a_o remedy_n to_o which_o evil_a he_o prescribe_v the_o meditation_n upon_o god_n just_a judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 17._o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o a_o prefix_a time_n for_o judgement_n every_o work_n the_o italian_a add_v be_v there_o namely_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o prefix_a time_n though_o unknown_a see_v psal_n 14._o 5._o hos._n 13_o 8._o v._o 18._o i_o say_v seeing_n so_o many_o error_n of_o carnal_a sense_n which_o do_v incessant_o trouble_v itself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v desit_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o through_o their_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o any_o relish_n or_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o this_o internal_a teacher_n all_o my_o instruction_n be_v unprofitable_a v._o 19_o the_o son_n namely_o to_o worldly_a man_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a natural_a sense_n and_o that_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n no_o pre-eminence_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whereof_o worldly_a man_n be_v deprive_v as_o well_o as_o beast_n v._o 21._o who_o know_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o alone_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o god_n child_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o man_n have_v but_o a_o obscure_a and_o waver_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o no_o persuasion_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o v._o 22._o wherefore_o a_o conclusion_n reiterated_a out_o of_o the_o 12._o v._n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a if_o man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n do_v proceed_v with_o reason_n he_o must_v propound_v some_o end_n unto_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o do_v so_o which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sweet_a and_o honest_a fruition_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o which_o be_v once_o past_a he_o have_v no_o more_o share_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o his_o good_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o fool_n who_o labour_n to_o no_o end_n and_o never_o reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o the_o tear_n of_o he_o have_v say_v eccl._n 3._o 12._o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v good_a now_o he_o show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v disturb_v in_o both_o these_o thing_n by_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o first_o by_o grieve_v at_o and_o commiserate_v of_o other_o man_n unjust_a suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o one_o another_o v_o 4._o v._o 4._o this_o be_v also_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a point_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o say_a fruition_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o afflict_v man_n mind_n v._o 5._o the_o foâ—le_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v what_o mediocrity_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o endeavour_v &_o labour_v for_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o commendable_a namely_o by_o shun_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unreasonable_a care_n take_v of_o the_o other_o v_o 7_o 8._o eat_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n take_v from_o those_o who_o take_v no_o food_n do_v for_o a_o time_n live_v of_o their_o own_o substance_n until_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v all_o his_o wealth_n and_o bring_v himself_o into_o extreme_a misery_n overthrow_v himself_o quite_o through_o his_o own_o negligence_n v._o 6._o better_a be_v he_n cover_v his_o sloth_n and_o baseness_n by_o a_o vain_a seemingnesse_n of_o wisdom_n in_o seek_v of_o rest_n see_v prov._n 26._o 16._o v._o 8._o his_o eye_n namely_o his_o covetousness_n the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o enticement_n to_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o v._o 9_o two_o upon_o occasion_n of_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sordid_a kind_n of_o avarice_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n he_o commend_v the_o sociable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o fellowship_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o matrimony_n they_o have_v they_o both_o contribute_v towards_o the_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n and_o do_v enjoy_v it_o with_o more_o comfort_n v._o 10._o if_o they_o fall_v by_o this_o â—orâ—_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o mischance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o may_v befall_v either_o soul_n or_o body_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v heat_n they_o shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mutual_a office_n v._o 12_o threefold_a cord_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o profit_n of_o union_n v._o 13._o better_o have_v before_o declare_v how_o he_o have_v through_o experience_n correct_v many_o default_n in_o himself_o now_o he_o show_v what_o great_a benefit_n may_v redound_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n by_o oppose_v thereunto_o prince_n incapable_a of_o counsel_n and_o correction_n such_o as_o he_o do_v peradventure_o foresee_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n will_v be_v v._o 14._o out_o of_o prison_n he_o come_v by_o his_o virtue_n as_o joseph_n do_v in_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o that_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n in_o a_o hereditary_a kingdom_n v._o 15._o i_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v indeed_o the_o defect_n of_o age_a king_n yet_o the_o people_n fault_n be_v as_o great_a when_o as_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o old_a prudent_a prince_n they_o do_v cast_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o young_a successor_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o experience_n which_o peradventure_o solomon_n may_v perceive_v be_v do_v to_o rehoboam_n to_o the_o prejudice_n &_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o italian_a which_o shall_v succeed_v the_o king_n heb._n succeed_v he_o namely_o the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o verse_n 14._o v._o 16._o all_o that_o have_v be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n which_o revolt_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o shall_v not_o they_o shall_v distaste_v he_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o shall_v worship_v as_o man_n say_v the_o rise_a sun_n chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n now_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a sense_n which_o will_v meddle_v even_o with_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o ought_v for_o to_o suppress_v and_o put_v away_o any_o irreligious_a and_o unworthy_a action_n or_o thought_n see_v isaiah_n 1._o 12._o to_o hear_v to_o receive_v instruction_n to_o salvation_n by_o his_o word_n public_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o obey_v namely_o to_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o a_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o
22_o hosca_n 6._o 6._o fool_n namely_o all_o such_o as_o through_o ignorance_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n do_v err_v in_o god_n service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o benefit_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n with_o present_n which_o be_v a_o thought_n abominable_a to_o god_n see_v psal._n 50._o 8._o prov._n 15._o 8._o &_o 21._o 27._o isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 16._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o take_v a_o religious_a care_n of_o what_o thou_o utter_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o desire_v of_o god_n thing_n convenient_a and_o in_o a_o convenient_a manner_n rom._n 8._o 25._o or_o in_o thy_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n as_o be_v require_v or_o in_o make_v of_o vow_n not_o to_o vow_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o firm_a resolution_n to_o fullfil_v other_o do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o accumulate_v and_o heap_v up_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o superstitious_a man_n do_v matth._n 6._o 7._o for_o god_n see_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n speak_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a see_v heb._n 12._o 25._o v._o 4._o in_o â—ooles_n for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o vow_v inconsiderate_o and_o then_o do_v seek_v mean_n to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n prov._n 20._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o john_n 12._o 41._o and_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o &_o 33._o 14_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o destroy_v he_o will_v curse_v thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thy_o action_n to_o naught_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o perjury_n v._o 8._o marvel_v not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n to_o govern_v the_o woâ—ld_n nor_o justice_n to_o punish_v these_o disorder_n that_o be_v high_a namely_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n psalm_n 58._o 11._o and_o 82._o 1._o then_o the_o high_a namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o who_o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v dan_n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 38._o v._o 9_o the_o earth_n a_o economical_a precept_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n among_o other_o practice_n and_o art_n which_o be_v for_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n of_o husbandry_n as_o the_o most_o innocent_a necessary_a and_o delightful_a see_v prov._n 27._o 23._o 24._o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v his_o nourishment_n from_o no_o other_o place_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v the_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o grow_v rich_a more_o sudden_o and_o abundant_o often_o divert_v a_o man_n to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o traffic_v and_o exercise_n more_o gainful_a yet_o husbandry_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o man_n in_o effect_n have_v no_o fruition_n nor_o good_a of_o his_o money_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o purchase_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o sustenance_n abundance_n namely_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v â—eâ—d_v and_o do_v noâ—_n yield_v any_o fruit_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v this_o be_v namely_o this_o blind_a love_n of_o money_n v._o 11_o when_o good_n ordinary_o great_a wealth_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a family_n and_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o waste_n and_o consume_v it_o so_o that_o the_o possessor_n thereof_o have_v no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o only_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o see_v they_o before_o he_o v._o 12_o be_v sweet_a because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o heart-burn_n care_n and_o vehement_a covetousness_n and_o because_o that_o his_o labour_n join_v with_o his_o sober_a manner_n of_o live_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v a_o sweet_a kind_n of_o rest_n the_o abundance_n the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n or_o the_o sâ—superfluity_n of_o diet_n alter_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o raw_a humour_n v._o 13._o to_o their_o hurt_n be_v occasion_n of_o their_o death_n or_o some_o grievous_a sinister_a chance_n through_o private_a treachery_n or_o public_a violence_n v._o 14_o by_o evil_a travail_n namely_o by_o some_o injury_n or_o wicked_a act_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o or_o by_o some_o misfortune_n of_o their_o own_o v._o 17._o in_o darkness_n base_o and_o wretched_o like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a prisoner_n and_o slave_n to_o his_o riches_n v._o 18._o behold_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o conclusion_n make_v eccl._n 2._o 12._o 22._o v._o 20._o shall_v not_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o shortness_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o this_o life_n for_o live_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n answer_v he_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o breed_v in_o he_o that_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a fruition_n of_o the_o present_a good_a which_o he_o have_v and_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v he_n declare_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o good_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o upon_o man_n own_o will_n but_o come_v from_o god_n mere_a grace_n v._o 3_o and_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n with_o a_o honest_a content_n that_o he_o have_v no_o namely_o if_o he_o die_v some_o violent_a or_o infamous_a death_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n be_v better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n a_o untimely_a or_o abortive_a birth_n which_o never_o feel_v good_a nor_o evil_a have_v a_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v have_v good_n and_o have_v lose_v they_o and_o have_v beside_o endure_v much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o come_v namely_o that_o untimely_a birth_n who_o first_o frame_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a see_v it_o never_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o be_v a_o human_a creature_n v._o 5_o more_o rest_n have_v never_o feel_v any_o evil_n v._o 6_o yea_o though_o he_o the_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v simple_o in_o the_o life_n but_o in_o the_o good_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o one_o have_v no_o good_a during_o life_n it_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troublesome_a and_o death_n once_o come_v make_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n v._o 7._o all_o the_o labour_n man_n have_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o wane_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v bound_v his_o labour_n and_o desire_n within_o these_o term_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v he_o can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n v._o 8._o for_o what_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o unreasonable_a care_n which_o man_n take_v for_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o preserve_v his_o good_n if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o to_o get_v some_o if_o he_o have_v none_o he_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o life_n v._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o true_a good_a a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o wander_v with_o stray_v and_o unsatisfy_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v namely_o this_o extreme_a desire_n and_o anxiety_n to_o be_v always_o get_v v._o 10._o already_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v terrestrial_a which_o god_n give_v man_n at_o his_o first_o ereation_n sufficient_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o he_o come_v wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_n he_o labour_v endlesse_o for_o new_a experience_n and_o for_o to_o heap_v up_o good_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o may_v
right_a and_o the_o conscience_n duty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thy_o wise_a and_o innocent_a civil_a accommodation_n with_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o fear_v true_a piety_n do_v indeed_o save_o a_o man_n from_o the_o say_a inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o two_o virtue_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o v._o 19_o strengthen_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o danger_n mighty_a man_n the_o italian_a governor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v politic_a magistrate_n or_o commander_n of_o war_n v._o 21._o also_o seeing_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v apt_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o fault_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3._o 2._o v._o 23._o have_v i_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o these_o precept_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d still_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o humane_a nature_n v._o 25._o the_o wickedness_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o vicious_a in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o therein_o to_o use_v the_o severe_a remedy_n of_o my_o office_n tolerate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n v._o 26._o the_o woman_n the_o strumpet_n that_o know_v all_o the_o way_n how_o to_o entice_v ensnare_v and_o catch_v man_n v._o 27._o this_o have_v i_o namely_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o i_o seek_v after_o to_o the_o height_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v v_o 23._o v._o 28._o have_v i_o find_v i_o have_v find_v but_o few_o man_n capable_a of_o these_o first_o instruction_n of_o wisdom_n but_o almost_o not_o any_o woman_n v._o 29_o this_o only_a the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o have_v well_o apprehend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n endow_v man_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o he_o have_v lose_v this_o gift_n through_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o have_v get_v false_a carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o evil_n and_o straying_n javention_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n thought_n and_o counsel_n see_v psalm_n 119_o 113._o rom._n 1._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v though_o man_n wisdom_n be_v so_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n who_o know_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o shine_v it_o cause_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o clear_a and_o jocund_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o the_o fierce_a and_o sad_a look_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o turbulent_a passion_n v._o 2._o the_o oath_n namely_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o subject_n swear_v to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o for_o fear_v of_o wrong_v thy_o conscience_n towards_o god_n rom._n 13._o 5._o v._o 3._o be_v not_o hasty_a be_v not_o rash_a nor_o hasty_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o prince_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o he_o forsake_v his_o service_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o household_n servant_n or_o fly_v from_o his_o obedience_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v commit_v any_o misdeed_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o any_o business_n other_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o thy_o prince_n seek_v to_o appease_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o can_v prov._n 25._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n v._o 5._o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o god_n shall_v feel_v shall_v keep_v himself_o from_o commit_v any_o fault_n as_o may_v provoke_v the_o prince_n just_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o piety_n towards_o god_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o occasion_n v._o 8._o no_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o wisdom_n many_o evil_n may_v be_v avoid_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o impiety_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v be_v stay_v death_n shun_v or_o fight_v avoid_v by_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v enroll_v in_o some_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o innocency_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o man_n safety_n v._o 9_o have_v i_o see_v i_o have_v consider_v of_o all_o these_o good_a mean_n which_o man_n may_v use_v to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o a_o reasonable_a and_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v also_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o tyrant_n that_o bring_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n upon_o their_o subject_n and_o under_o which_o none_o attain_v to_o any_o promotion_n but_o only_o wicked_a man_n v._o 10._o bury_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o lie_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o obscure_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n or_o office_n from_o the_o place_n namely_o from_o god_n temple_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n in_o saul_n â—ime_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o vamâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o much_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n such_o as_o public_a government_n be_v v._o 14._o which_o be_v do_v bianca_n man_n especial_o by_o evil_a prince_n who_o do_v often_o time_n reward_n vice_n and_o persecute_v virtue_n other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n providence_n which_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v good_a man_n which_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o providence_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_n and_o evil_n which_o it_o disperse_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o seem_v convenient_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a good_n nor_o evil_n v._o 15._o then_o i_o see_v so_o many_o unavoidable_a evil_n i_o resolve_v to_o set_v my_o mind_n at_o rest_n and_o take_v honest_a pleasure_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n providence_n under_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v lend_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a fruition_n as_o it_o be_v through_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a propriety_n v._o 16._o see_v sleep_n never_o rest_v from_o this_o deep_a meditation_n v._o 17._o all_o the_o work_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o government_n and_o providence_n his_o counsel_n end_n reason_n and_o mean_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o for_o all_o this_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v god_n unsearchable_a providence_n because_o that_o he_o himself_o though_o endow_v with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n can_v not_o conceive_v his_o intention_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o by_o his_o own_o baâ—e_a understanding_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o good_n and_o evil_n do_v meet_v confuse_o and_o by_o chance_n before_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 2._o that_o swear_v false_o or_o in_o vain_a that_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n he_o forbear_v to_o hear_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 3._o while_o they_o live_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferency_n of_o event_n worldly_a man_n do_v daily_o in_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o they_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n v._o 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v the_o italian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v châ—sen_v i_o speak_v so_o of_o man_n in_o general_a for_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n
â—ay_v come_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v bountiful_a do_v it_o therefore_o while_o god_n afford_v thou_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o see_v thou_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o poverty_n be_v charitable_a that_o in_o adverse_a time_n thou_o may_v have_v charity_n use_v towards_o thou_o either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n luke_n chapter_n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o v._o 3._o if_o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a when_o the_o even_o â—s_v the_o cloud_n after_o they_o be_v grow_v thick_a do_v dissolve_v and_o pour_v down_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v at_o last_o constrain_v by_o death_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o death_n make_v man_n like_o a_o tree_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o v._o 4._o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o will_v stand_v too_o strict_o to_o watch_v the_o just_a time_n and_o perfect_a opportunity_n may_v lose_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o business_n so_o he_o that_o have_v too_o many_o carnal_a respect_n lose_v his_o time_n of_o well_o do_v which_o he_o can_v recover_v when_o he_o will_n v._o 5._o the_o work_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a disposition_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o determine_v of_o the_o casualty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o all_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v v._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n namely_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v deed_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o corinthian_n 9_o 10._o galathian_n 6._o 7._o shall_v prosper_v the_o italian_a shall_v happen_v best_a this_n be_v speak_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o thankful_a than_o other_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o among_o diverse_a object_n of_o charity_n do_v oftentimes_o present_a some_o to_o man_n that_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o do_v proportionable_o increase_v the_o reward_n see_v matthew_n 10._o ver_n 41_o 42._o heb._n 13._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o light_n even_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o worldly_a man_n quite_o overthrow_v by_o their_o think_n upon_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o return_n so_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o must_v be_v qualify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o say_a sweetness_n right_o and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n too_o much_o upon_o it_o but_o in_o time_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o italian_a begin_v at_o this_o nine_o verse_n v._o 9_o rejoice_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o seemly_a for_o thou_o to_o enjoy_v the_o flower_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o therein_o follow_v thy_o natural_a delight_n so_o thou_o always_o keep_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o remember_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n not_o to_o licence_v thyself_o to_o do_v evil_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o excess_n in_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a eccl._n 3._o 12._o v._o 10._o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a and_o transitory_a and_o do_v not_o come_v again_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v it_o while_o god_n do_v permit_v it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o evil_a day_n namely_o old_a age_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a enough_o of_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v overburthen_v or_o oppress_v with_o bitter_a repentance_n for_o youth_n misspend_v or_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v not_o to_o put_v off_o amendment_n of_o life_n until_o extreme_a old_a age_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v seldom_o do_v then_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 2._o the_o sun_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o old_a age_n and_o by_o this_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o weaken_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n as_o the_o judgement_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o imagination_n and_o have_v the_o same_o correspondency_n with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o these_o celestial_a body_n have_v with_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n the_o defluxion_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n they_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o v._o 3._o the_o keeper_n namely_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o arm_n strong_a man_n namely_o the_o reins_n the_o grinder_n the_o tooth_n cease_v the_o italian_a shall_v fail_v namely_o in_o number_n or_o strength_n those_o that_o namely_o the_o eye_n v._o 4._o the_o door_n italian_n the_o two_o door_n namely_o the_o eye_n lid_n shrivel_a and_o hang_v down_o in_o old_a man_n be_v low_a namely_o when_o the_o hear_n grow_v weak_a which_o hear_v be_v cause_v by_o two_o bone_n within_o side_n of_o the_o ear_n whereof_o the_o one_o stand_v still_o and_o the_o other_o move_v like_a to_o two_o stone_n of_o a_o mill._n at_o the_o voice_n italian_n at_o the_o sound_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o dry_a cough_n with_o which_o old_a man_n be_v trouble_v &_o do_v break_v their_o sleep_n the_o daughter_n of_o music_n all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n will_v grow_v weak_a and_o dull_a v._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a man_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o poor_a tremble_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o go_v up_o into_o any_o high_a place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v down_o the_o almond_n tree_n his_o head_n shall_v grow_v white_a the_o grasshopper_n his_o leg_n which_o be_v active_a and_o handsome_a desire_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o corporal_a pleasure_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 35._o because_o at_o that_o age_n man_n run_v towards_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n the_o mourner_n namely_o the_o decease_a man_n friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o the_o hire_a mourner_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n job_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 8._o jeremiah_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 17_o shall_v go_v about_o the_o hearse_n v._o 6._o the_o silver_n the_o golden_a these_o term_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o man_n body_n cord_n a_o similitude_n take_v from_o wells_n to_o signify_v the_o general_a economy_n and_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o in_o its_o just_a temper_n the_o body_n draw_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a spring_n of_o it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v loose_v the_o body_n die_v v._o 7._o the_o dust_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v return_n for_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o either_o to_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o to_o be_v abiss_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 10._o acceptable_a or_o please_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o stead_n of_o pasture_n but_o also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o enclosure_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o invention_n even_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v for_o sheep_n from_o one_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n the_o church_n chief_a and_o supreme_a shepherd_n john_n chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o 1_o peter_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 1_o peter_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 11._o and_o 2_o peter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o v._o 12._o by_o these_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o wise_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n book_n of_o humane_a science_n the_o infatiable_a curiosity_n of_o which_o yield_v nothing_o even_o to_o the_o best_a wit_n but_o a_o labour_n altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 13._o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o point_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o this_o he_o may_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n subsist_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o innocency_n v._o 14._o shall_v bring_v he_o shall_v cause_v every_o work_n to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n the_o argument_n among_o
never_o be_v without_o restorative_n of_o god_n word_n for_o fear_n of_o faint_v v._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o italian_a let_v his_o left_a hand_n be_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v ease_v i_o in_o the_o faintness_n which_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n by_o love_v and_o follow_v of_o he_o see_v rom._n 8._o 26._o v._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n who_o arrive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o whilst_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o languishment_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o by_o this_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v the_o bride_n companion_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o elect_v he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o see_v if_o she_o will_v awake_v of_o herself_o at_o his_o come_n see_v matth._n 25._o 6._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o by_o the_o roe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o fearful_a beast_n which_o the_o hunter_n endeavour_n to_o steal_v upon_o soft_o and_o not_o to_o affright_v they_o or_o make_v they_o run_v away_o with_o much_o noise_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o mildness_n of_o evangelicall_n preach_v and_o exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 6_o 7._o or_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o my_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o pleasant_a and_o wild_a beast_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n v._o 8_o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a behold_v the_o voice_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o you_o must_v imagine_v do_v awake_a on_o a_o sudden_a according_a as_o her_o bridegroom_n do_v imagine_v he_o come_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n speed_n in_o visit_v his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v earnest_o and_o fervent_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o behold_v he_o stand_v tho_o i_o do_v not_o see_v he_o open_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o yet_o i_o do_v apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 10_o speak_v namely_o by_o inspiration_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n forward_v and_o animate_v the_o exhortatâ—ons_n of_o his_o preach_v word_n rise_v up_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o follow_v i_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n phil._n 3._o 14._o col._n 3._o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o winter_n the_o please_a spring_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v through_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n enjoy_v it_o then_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n which_o give_v thou_o access_n unto_o i_o with_o confidence_n cant._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o v._o 12_o of_o the_o sing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o continual_a thanks_n other_o to_o prune_v their_o vine_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v v._o 14_o o_o my_o dove_n this_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n speech_n to_o the_o bride_n which_o her_o soul_n only_o unnerstand_v she_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o this_o name_n of_o dove_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n represent_v her_o purity_n simplicity_n mildness_n and_o sociable_a nature_n this_o bird_n have_v no_o gall_n nor_o beak_n nor_o claw_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n with_o and_o be_v very_o tame_a and_o sociable_a that_o art_n this_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ordinary_a thing_n for_o dove_n to_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v itself_o in_o corner_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o she_o never_o ought_v for_o to_o forsake_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o profession_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 15_o take_v we_o this_n be_v christ_n promise_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n psal_n 80._o 14._o or_o a_o command_n give_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o repress_v and_o put_v out_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16_o my_o beloved_a this_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o visit_n wherein_o the_o church_n give_v herself_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n though_o we_o reside_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n to_o which_o corporal_a absence_n she_o voluntary_o consent_v he_o feed_v who_o in_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o sovereign_a shepherd_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o from_o thence_o gather_v up_o unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n canticle_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 2._o revelation_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 17._o v._o 17_o the_o day_n break_v the_o italian_a the_o breath_n of_o the_o day_n for_o likely_a at_o break_v of_o day_n there_o arise_v fine_a please_a wind_n genesis_n 3._o 8._o see_v concern_v the_o break_n of_o this_o everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n psalm_n 49._o 14._o cant_n 7._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o shadow_n the_o night_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n of_o misery_n sin_n disorder_n and_o sorrow_n turn_v now_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v and_o restore_v i_o by_o this_o thy_o visit_n i_o be_o content_a for_o to_o return_v to_o my_o ordinary_a course_n of_o faith_n repentance_n service_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v retire_v into_o heaven_n carry_v with_o thou_o these_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o favour_n until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o which_o time_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o i_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a without_o any_o interruption_n cant._n 8._o 14._o upon_o the_o mountain_n this_o name_n of_o bether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o peradventure_o it_o be_v some_o name_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v separation_n for_o by_o these_o mountain_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o it_o as_o for_o its_o separation_n from_o all_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o corruptible_a world_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o i_o seek_v he_o this_n be_v the_o bride_n who_o in_o a_o holy_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o lord_n return_v with_o new_a comfort_n light_n place_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o v._o 2_o i_o will_v rise_v that_o which_o i_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o in_o my_o rest_n and_o whilst_o i_o live_v retire_v i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o action_n and_o diligence_n in_o my_o vocation_n v._o 3_o the_o watchman_n it_o appear_v by_o canticle_n 5_o 7._o that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v great_a worldly_a will_z 〈…〉_z man_n who_o have_v the_o câ—re_n and_o government_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o life_n last_v but_o have_v no_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o give_v a_o man_n any_o direction_n towards_o it_o v._o 4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o seek_v for_o in_o vain_a mat._n 7._o 7._o luk._n 18._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 37._o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v here_n be_v describe_v the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o forcible_a endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o make_v this_o singular_a presence_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n everlasting_a see_v gen._n chapt_n 32._o v._n 29._o luke_n chapter_n 4._o ver_fw-la 25._o v._o 5._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o by_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o representation_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o bride_n
be_v quite_o free_v thereof_o in_o heaven_n see_v num._n 23._o 21._o isa._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o v._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o raise_v thyself_o up_o through_o faith_n and_o desire_n to_o i_o and_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cant._n 2._o 10._o 13._o from_o amid_o the_o world_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o those_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o so_o be_v the_o world_n full_a of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4._o zach._n 4._o 7._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v ravish_v thy_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o bestow_v my_o whole_a heart_n and_o love_n upon_o thou_o psa._n 45._o 10._o 11._o with_o one_o chain_n to_o show_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v those_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o adorn_v she_o with_o and_o not_o her_o natural_a gift_n of_o themselves_o cant._n 1._o 10._o and_o 7._o 1._o ezech._n 16._o 10._o 11._o 12._o v._o 10._o my_o sister_n as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n joh._n 20._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 11._o thine_a ointment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o elect_n and_o figure_v by_o the_o unction_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o 2._o 15._o philip._n 4._o 18._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o v._o 11._o thy_o lip_n thy_o sanctify_a mouth_n bring_v forth_o word_n of_o invocation_n praise_n and_o confession_n and_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o please_a to_o i_o and_o do_v much_o edify_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a of_o thy_o garment_n namely_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o see_v gen._n 27._o 27._o psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o ezech._n 16._o 11._o 13._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n of_o cedar_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a plant_n hos._n 14._o 6._o 7._o v._o 12._o a_o garden_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n inviolable_a spiritual_a chastity_n of_o god_n secure_a watch_n which_o he_o guard_v she_o with_o v._o 13._o thy_o plant_n namely_o the_o true_a elect_n which_o be_v now_o term_v young_a and_o tender_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v isa._n 5._o 7._o and_o 60._o 21._o and_o 61._o 3._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n see_v upon_o cant._n 1._o 14._o now_o by_o those_o aromatic_a plant_n join_v to_o fruit_n to_o eat_v be_v mean_v the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o vocation_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o ordinary_a but_o necessary_a other_o some_o more_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a for_o the_o church_n ornament_n recreation_n and_o enrichment_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 12._o 7._o 8._o v._o 15._o a_o fountain_n the_o italian_a o_o fountain_n here_o the_o bride_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o acknowledge_v herâ—_n life_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈…〉_z she_o gift_n and_o virtues_n to_o proceed_v from_o her_o bridegroom_n grace_n who_o be_v to_o she_o as_o a_o live_a spring_n in_o a_o garden_n which_o he_o have_v term_v she_o to_o be_v verse_n 12._o now_o christ_n may_v be_v term_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n a_o well_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o he_o all_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o run_a stream_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 12._o 3._o v._o 16._o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o animate_v and_o vivifie_v in_o i_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o bridegroom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v idle_a and_o bury_v in_o i_o but_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o bear_v fruit_n please_v to_o god_n until_o they_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n see_v they_o be_v imprint_v in_o i_o by_o thy_o power_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o north_n south_n by_o these_o two_o wiâ—deâ—_n of_o opposite_a quality_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v either_o coolness_n and_o refreshment_n of_o comfort_n or_o heat_n and_o servencie_n of_o zeal_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o my_o spouse_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n groom_n who_o answer_v his_o bride_n precedent_n desire_n come_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n to_o visit_v she_o take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o her_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o manure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n o_fw-la friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n rejoyee_o with_o i_o for_o the_o fruit_n which_o my_o church_n militant_a bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n luk._n 15._o 7._o john_n 3._o 29._o yea_o drink_v abundant_o the_o italian_a be_v drunken_a with_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o new_a matter_n of_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o consider_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o your_o brethren_n and_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o that_o common_a happiness_n with_o they_o in_o perfect_a charity_n v._o 2._o i_o sleep_v this_o be_v the_o bride_n which_o relate_v a_o new_a visit_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o have_v a_o little_a lay_v aside_o my_o divine_a thought_n and_o meditation_n still_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n open_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o heart_n attentive_a when_o the_o lord_n return_v that_o knock_v move_a my_o heart_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n to_o give_v full_a admittance_n and_o entrance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n revel_v 3._o 20._o open_n to_o i_o receive_v i_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v my_o only_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o annoyance_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o i_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lay_v aside_o this_o deep_a meditation_n wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v whole_o enfold_v how_o can_v i_o then_o betake_v myself_o to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o my_o weakness_n in_o this_o life_n will_v hardly_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v wash_v like_o a_o traveller_n that_o be_v new_o come_v home_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o shall_v i_o then_o so_o sudden_o fall_v a_o run_n after_o thou_o which_o thou_o do_v exhort_v i_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thy_o visit_n v._o 4._o put_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o work_v that_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o faithful_a man_n which_o he_o outward_o command_v by_o his_o word_n act_n 16._o 14._o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o accomplish_v unless_o the_o faithful_a man_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o with_o his_o will_n and_o action_n as_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o my_o bowel_n all_o my_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o call_n see_v luke_n 24._o 32._o v._o 5._o my_o hand_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v these_o endeavour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o action_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o look_n that_o be_v oil_v open_v the_o easy_a v._o 6._o my_o beloved_a or_o christ_n do_v suspend_v and_o keep_v back_o this_o rich_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o offer_v i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o time_n my_o soul_n â—aâ—â—ed_v repenâ—ances_o and_o confession_n of_o her_o defect_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o in_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o god_n visit_v as_o psal._n 73._o 2d_o luk._n 19_o 44._o v._o 7._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n thereof_o cant._n 3._o 3_o see_v i_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n do_v persecute_v and_o torment_v i_o through_o god_n permission_n for_o punishment_n of_o my_o negligence_n v._o 8._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o adjure_v you_o word_n of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v particular_o communicate_v himself_o while_o the_o
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
they_o but_o that_o she_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o also_o in_o time_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o her_o fellowship_n sâ—ulamite_n as_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n be_v name_v solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peaceable_a by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n who_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v sâ—ulomite_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n which_o she_o enjoy_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v rather_o passive_a then_o active_a what_o will_v you_o the_o bride_n ask_v what_o their_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o keep_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v she_o companion_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o because_o they_o may_v one_o day_n enjoy_v that_o incomparable_a happiness_n of_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o move_v in_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n with_o a_o measure_a pace_n and_o mutual_a consent_n solemn_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o joyful_a entrance_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o psal._n 68_o 25._o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o how_o beautiful_a the_o bridegroom_n speak_v still_o more_o and_o more_o extol_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o bride_n list_v up_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thy_n foot_n namely_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n euâ—n_o the_o low_a and_o most_o abject_a be_v adorn_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v to_o each_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 9_o joh._n 13._o â—0_n o_fw-la prince_n daughter_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v adopt_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o daughter_n and_o regenerate_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v thou_o capable_a of_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n psal._n 45._o 13._o 14._o the_o joint_n or_o the_o compass_n or_o the_o golden_a binding_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o ancient_a ornament_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v about_o their_o foot_n especial_o woman_n be_v very_o pompous_a and_o stately_a isa._n 3._o 18._o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n handsome_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o gate_n v._o 2._o thy_o navel_n thy_o belly_n be_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n hearty_a charity_n accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o liberality_n figure_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o wheat_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n figure_v by_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n of_o unfeigned_a and_o sweet_a humanity_n signify_v by_o the_o lily_n see_v cant._n 5._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o eye_n thou_o haste_v a_o great_a divine_a sight_n which_o receiu_v the_o celestial_a object_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n in_o still_o and_o â—leer_a water_n the_o fishpool_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o neither_o of_o these_o fishpool_n nor_o of_o this_o gate_n heshbon_n a_o city_n of_o the_o moabite_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 〈…〉_z he_o tower_n of_o this_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o it_o may_v be_v some_o beacon_n or_o high_a watch_n tower_n upon_o mount_n lebanon_n the_o northern_a frontier_n of_o the_o country_n josh._n 1._o 4._o by_o which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n watchfulness_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o foreign_a enemy_n v._o 5._o thy_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n thought_n knowledge_n and_o in_o good_n and_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o carmell_n a_o high_a and_o most_o fruitful_a hill_n and_o of_o a_o most_o curious_a aspect_n isa._n 35._o 2._o like_v purple_a the_o italian_a add_v royal_a purple_a for_o purple_a be_v the_o colour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v go_v up_o a_o figurative_a descripion_n of_o christ_n perfect_a conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakble_a pleasure_n which_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o she_o for_o ever_o v._o 9_o that_o go_v down_o the_o italian_a that_o go_v straight_o to_o my_o friend_n a_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o man_n who_o show_v their_o valour_n &_o courage_n by_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o gate_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o make_v its_o strength_n and_o generosity_n appear_v in_o a_o banquet_n make_v to_o friend_n prov_fw-mi 13._o 31._o to_o speak_v it_n do_v waken_v and_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v thereby_o make_v good_a and_o eloquent_a speaker_n v._o 10._o i_o be_o there_o the_o bride_n speak_v v._o 11._o come_v the_o bride_n desire_v to_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o gather_v she_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morn_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o everlasting_a year_n in_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o see_v cant._n 12._o 11._o 17._o and_o 4._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o mandrake_n a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o smell_n gen._n 30._o 14._o which_o here_o signify_v the_o please_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o receive_v the_o bridegroom_n at_o his_o last_o come_n new_a and_o old_a a_o phrase_n signify_v great_a abundance_n as_o levit._n 26._o 10._o or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n without_o fail_v psal._n 1._o 3._o &_o 92._o 14._o isa._n 65._o 22._o see_v matth._n 13._o 52._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o that_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o have_v thou_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d man_n during_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o sweet_a communication_n and_o not_o be_v scoff_v by_o the_o world_n because_o i_o repose_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o be_v absent_a then_o may_v i_o receive_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o reciprocal_o take_v delight_n in_o my_o service_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o since_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o do_v thou_o bear_v i_o up_o in_o my_o weakness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 4._o i_o charge_v you_o the_o italian_a i_o conjure_v you_o the_o bridegroom_n find_v the_o bride_n fall_v asleep_o languish_v in_o these_o holy_a desire_n will_v have_v she_o let_v alone_a to_o rest_v awhile_o until_o she_o awake_v again_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n to_o entertain_v his_o visit_n v._o 5._o who_o be_v this_o these_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n friend_n namely_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o do_v admire_v the_o church_n waken_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v her_o bridegroom_n and_o lift_v herself_o up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o cant._n 3._o 6._o i_o raise_v thou_o the_o italian_a i_o awake_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o prayer_n and_o zeal_n â—â—oved_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v she_o from_o heaven_n where_o god_n paradise_n be_v and_o the_o repose_n of_o christ_n glory_n where_o he_o be_v engender_v from_o everlasting_a thy_n mother_n by_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a father_n who_o have_v engender_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n as_o cant._n 11._o v._o 6._o seâ—â—ee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v i_o straight_o and_o dear_o join_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 16._o jer._n 22._o 24._o hag._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o appease_v the_o great_a fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o thou_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o faint_v if_o i_o be_v not_o refresh_v by_o the_o comfore_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o many_o water_n all_o otherâ—_n mean_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v this_o love_n thy_o presence_n only_o can_v do_v it_o v._o 8._o we_o have_v word_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o gentile_n church_n both_o sister_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n â—â—stors_n
by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n adoption_n she_o have_v no_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o she_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a matrimony_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n ezech._n 16._o 7._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o grace_n shall_v she_o receive_v from_o thou_o o_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o i_o that_o be_o the_o church_n when_o she_o shall_v when_o will_v thou_o call_v she_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o if_o she_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n reply_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o consider_v her_o body_n as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n that_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o i_o will_v upon_o that_o wall_n build_v the_o palace_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o you_o consider_v her_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o this_o temple_n or_o palace_n i_o will_v endow_v she_o and_o strengthen_v she_o with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o v._o 10._o i_o be_o the_o bride_n say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n compose_v of_o divers_a live_a stone_n join_v together_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o be_v build_v a_o temple_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o her_o ministry_n be_v to_o feed_v god_n child_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o with_o her_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n like_v tower_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n figure_v namely_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o invariable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o who_o manifestation_n and_o use_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o then_o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o namely_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o whilst_o i_o do_v perform_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v such_o in_o god_n favour_n intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o when_o she_o shall_v go_v astray_o she_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v off_o v._o 11._o solomon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n sigure_v by_o solomon_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n mat._n 21._o 33._o not_o to_o appropriate_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o service_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n only_o baathamon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a of_o the_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v some_o fruitful_a plain_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o or_o it_o be_v a_o name_n feign_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n a_o isa_n 5._o 1._o unto_o 〈…〉_z ers_n whereby_o be_v understand_v all_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a 〈◊〉_d dresser_n v._o 12._o my_o vineyard_n the_o bridegroom_n declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v also_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n isa._n 27._o 3._o or_o that_o he_o continual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vineyard_n which_o be_v always_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n mus_fw-la have_v the_o bride_n show_v that_o the_o chiefen_v revenue_n of_o this_o vine_n namely_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o will_v reward_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v cut_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n into_o place_n consecrate_v by_o he_o as_o into_o orchard_n and_o fruit-bearing_a garden_n and_o admonish_v she_o never_o to_o give_v over_o cause_v her_o voice_n to_o sound_v in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v whereat_o the_o angel_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n be_v present_a and_o give_v ear_n unto_o see_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o v._o 14._o make_v haste_n the_o bride_n say_v that_o though_o she_o much_o desire_v that_o christ_n presence_n may_v be_v perpetual_a yet_o she_o do_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v content_v with_o this_o enjoy_n of_o it_o at_o time_n cant._n 2._o 17._o upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaven_n see_v cant._n 2._o 17._o &_o 6._o 2._o 11._o â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n argument_n beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o god_n have_v ancient_o establish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n send_v prophet_n unto_o she_o extraordinary_o raise_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o lineage_n or_o profession_n who_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o office_n and_o authorize_v by_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o summary_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o sermon_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o themselves_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o add_v to_o other_o holy_a book_n to_o stand_v for_o divine_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o ecclesiastical_a lecture_n and_o exposition_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o ordinary_a service_n nor_o the_o common_a guide_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o three_o general_a end_n first_o to_o maintain_v by_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o religion_n and_o custom_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n and_o integrity_n to_o correct_v and_o purge_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n which_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o oppose_v all_o humane_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n power_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v or_o set_v again_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o former_a state_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v always_o alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a always_o bend_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n by_o set_v before_o her_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o restauration_n by_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n oracle_n in_o many_o particular_a occurrence_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o to_o give_v resolution_n in_o perplexity_n or_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a case_n or_o for_o to_o denounce_v threaten_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o for_o to_o bring_v believer_n to_o repentance_n final_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n continual_a communication_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o government_n over_o she_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o disorder_n and_o grow_a evil_n now_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a among_o these_o be_v isaiah_n endow_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n for_o variety_n of_o vision_n sublimenesse_n of_o sense_n for_o power_n of_o demonstration_n and_o for_o a_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o stile_n be_v diverse_o carry_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o be_v sometime_o under_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a king_n sometime_o under_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a one_o and_o sometime_o under_o indifferent_a one_o and_o according_a to_o their_o occasion_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v discover_v accuse_v and_o severe_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o last_o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o penitent_a and_o residue_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o only_a remedy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a
prophet_n mean_v general_o little_a and_o great_a v._o 18._o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o italian_a his_o carmel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o fruitfulness_n and_o fair_a tree_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n both_o soul_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o general_a destruction_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o after_o this_o overthrow_n nor_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n together_o no_o more_o than_o a_o army_n can_v gather_v itself_o together_o again_o when_o the_o standard_n be_v once_o overthrow_v v._o 19_o of_o the_o tree_n namely_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o valiant_a man_n v._o 20._o upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n as_o ahaz_n have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophecy_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o help_v he_o after_o which_o time_n they_o do_v continual_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 20._o v._o 21._o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o son_n shear-iashubs_a name_n isa._n 7._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o remnant_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o god_n shall_v save_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ruin_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v corporal_o in_o those_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o ezechiah_n escape_v from_o sennacherib_n inundation_n but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o god_n have_v convert_v and_o shall_v convert_v to_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o 27._o the_o consumption_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v almost_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v also_o move_v god_n mercy_n to_o heap_v superabundant_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v righteousness_n v._o 24._o he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o he_o shall_v oppress_v thou_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o thou_o as_o once_o the_o egyptian_n do_v v._o 25._o the_o indignation_n namely_o my_o indignation_n against_o my_o people_n in_o their_o destruction_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n destruction_n v._o 26._o a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o sudden_a mortality_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o his_o rod_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o he_o do_v by_o moses_n rod_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 26_o 27._o of_o egypt_n namely_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 27._o because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v among_o his_o people_n and_o will_v there_o maintain_v it_o and_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o he_o be_v come_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o sennacherib_n draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n migron_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o michmash_n and_o geba_n be_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 2._o v._o 29._o the_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a passage_n between_o two_o rock_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o a_o ford_n namely_o over_o some_o brook_n which_o be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o ramah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 25._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 4._o v._o 30._o o_o daughter_n o_o people_n or_o o_o city_n of_o gallim_n see_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o unto_o laish_n towards_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o the_o country_n where_o laish_n stand_v judg._n 18._o 7._o by_o which_o way_n the_o assyrian_n come_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o those_o frontier_n anathoth_o another_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 21._o 18._o v._o 31._o madmenah_n a_o place_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 31._o v._o 32._o nob_n a_o place_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o neh._n 11._o 32_o shake_v his_o hand_n threaten_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o do_v by_o rabshakeh_n isai._n 36._o 2._o v._o 33._o shall_v lop_n figurative_a term_n as_o vers_n 18._o v._o 34._o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a wood_n vers_n 18._o by_o a_o mighty_a one_o namely_o by_o a_o angel_n isai._n 37._o 36._o see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 89._o 6._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o powerful_a and_o be_v like_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o wither_a tree_n or_o root_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a treasure_n and_o cistern_n full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o those_o gift_n shall_v shower_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o v._o 3._o quick_a understanding_n the_o italian_a quick_a send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v anoint_v he_o not_o with_o a_o material_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o holiness_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n his_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o everlasting_a father_n john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28_o 38._o or_o when_o he_o give_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o any_o outward_a appearance_n or_o false_a allegation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v corruption_n in_o humane_a judgement_n but_o shall_v always_o look_v after_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 2._o 25._o v._o 4._o the_o poor_a namely_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v abject_a and_o poor_a and_o humble_a and_o mild_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n ordinary_a title_n shall_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n destroy_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o be_v mean_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a namely_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n slay_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o predominate_a power_n in_o seduce_a man_n and_o in_o rebel_a against_o god_n see_v deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o and_o 110._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v mean_v all_o his_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 2_o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v adorn_v armed_z and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n as_o prince_n and_o warrior_n be_v with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n 12._o 18._o isa._n 22._o 21._o v._o 6._o the_o wolse_o figurative_a and_o prophetic_a term_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v alter_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v base_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 8._o the_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o
god_n peace_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o instrument_n be_v all_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ariel_n sometime_o signify_v the_o champion_n and_o valiant_a defender_n of_o a_o country_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o now_o here_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 7._o 14._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o the_o city_n as_o by_o ariel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a temple_n and_o consequent_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o it_o stand_v namely_o mount_n moriah_n so_o by_o this_o other_o part_n be_v mean_v that_o other_o hill_n namely_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n where_o the_o city_n of_o david_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o several_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 2._o add_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v yourselves_o on_o with_o these_o vain_a hope_n that_o year_n shall_v run_v on_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n against_o profane_a man_n as_o ezek._n 12._o 22._o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o let_v they_o kill_v continue_v on_o your_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v but_o hypecrisie_n upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o rely_v against_o all_o my_o threaten_n see_v jer._n 7._o 21._o v._o 2._o i_o will_v distress_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o temple_n to_o be_v besiege_v as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o which_o be_v my_o holy_a habitation_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o common_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o i_o will_v camp_v as_o captain_n general_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o v._o 4._o and_o shall_v speak_v thy_o pride_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o thy_o bravery_n cast_v down_o thou_o shall_v yee_v to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o petition_n to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o baseness_n see_v jer._n 46._o 22._o a_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o answer_v with_o a_o obscure_a sound_n and_o low_a kind_n of_o murmur_a out_o of_o such_o person_n as_o he_o possess_v see_v isa._n 8._o 19_o v._o 5._o of_o thy_o stranger_n thy_o man_n of_o war_n which_o thou_o shall_v hire_v or_o shall_v be_v send_v thou_o from_o abroad_o shall_v all_o be_v disperse_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o this_o relief_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o egypt_n and_o other_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o chaldean_n and_o shall_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o transitory_a one_o see_v jer._n 37._o 5_o 7._o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v namely_o jerusalem_n with_o thunder_n a_o figurative_a description_n to_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v concur_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 7._o as_o a_o dream_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o this_o siege_n and_o ruin_n shall_v happen_v beyond_o all_o thought_n judgement_n and_o expectation_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chaldean_n themselves_o who_o will_n never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o torment_v thou_o and_o the_o more_o prosperous_a success_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o eager_a they_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o let_v every_o one_o attentive_o and_o with_o admiration_n consider_v these_o calamity_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o drunken_a they_o be_v asleep_a lull_v in_o their_o vice_n trouble_v and_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v give_v heed_n to_o these_o threaten_n and_o so_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v isa._n 28._o 7_o 8._o v._o 10._o have_v pour_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v punish_v their_o voluntary_a blindness_n with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n deprive_v they_o quite_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n against_o which_o they_o have_v rebel_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n your_o ruler_n the_o italian_a your_o head_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v intrude_v into_o the_o public_a government_n while_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v jer._n 26._o 8._o see_v isa._n 3._o 2._o the_o seâ—â—s_v namely_o prophet_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 9_o v._o 11._o the_o vision_n you_o shall_v apprehend_v nothing_o by_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o my_o prophet_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v lively_o touch_v instruct_v and_o so_o convert_v which_o shall_v happen_v as_o well_o through_o your_o malicious_a ignorance_n as_o through_o my_o just_a judgement_n be_v seal_v see_v isa_n 8._o 16._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 5._o v._o 13._o and_o their_o fear_n none_o of_o their_o seem_a piety_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o by_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o some_o good_a king_n as_o hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o observation_n of_o humane_a tradition_n v._o 14._o shall_v be_v hide_a shall_v be_v confound_v and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v any_o more_o vain_a ostentation_n or_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o v._o 15._o to_o hide_v that_o design_n their_o enterprise_n secret_o within_o themselves_o and_o never_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v not_o communicate_v their_o say_a design_n to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n desire_v therein_o his_o aid_n and_o blessing_n or_o who_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o secret_a malice_n do_v think_v they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n knowledge_n v._o 16._o your_o turn_n do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v master_n and_o absolute_a ruler_n of_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o mind_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v of_o his_o clay_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o wheel_n to_o do_v therewith_o what_o he_o will_v shall_v the_o work_n can_v you_o think_v you_o can_v withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n knowledge_n and_o government_n who_o have_v you_o and_o all_o your_o action_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o soveragine_n providence_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v his_o clay_n v._o 17._o and_o lebanon_n shall_v it_n appear_v by_o isa._n 32._o 15._o that_o this_o be_v a_o evangelicall_n promise_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n which_o will_v short_o be_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o vice_n which_o my_o people_n have_v at_o this_o present_a shall_v be_v correct_v and_o their_o calamity_n restore_v for_o the_o man_n which_o be_v like_o wild_a tree_n of_o the_o wood_n such_o as_o lebanon_n bring_v forth_o shall_v by_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v and_o become_v fair_a fruitful_a tree_n such_o as_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n and_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o number_n like_o unto_o a_o thick_a wood_n v._o 18._o shall_v the_o deaf_a man_n that_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 11._o &_o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n of_o believer_n v._o 20._o be_v consume_v that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a mystical_a church_n see_v isa._n 28._o 14._o v._o 21._o that_o make_n namely_o that_o suborn_v false_a prophet_n or_o induce_v true_a prophet_n to_o falsify_v god_n word_n isa._n 30._o 10._o for_o he_o namely_o for_o god_n true_a servant_n which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o come_v â—er_n 17._o 19_o &_o 19_o 2_o &_o amâ—s_v 5._o 10._o v._o 22._o jacob_n namely_o the_o old_a patriarch_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shame_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o former_a evil_a life_n shall_v not_o now_o namely_o after_o i_o have_v purge_v and_o reestablish_v my_o church_n v._o 23._o the_o workâ—_n of_o namely_o those_o that_o through_o my_o gâ—acâ—_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n psal._n 100_o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o shall_v sanctify_v namely_o shall_v honour_v and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a v._o 24._o that_o murmur_v namely_o against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n rebel_a against_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o a_o teâ—me_n take_v from_o the_o people_n frequent_a act_n in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n xxx_o vers._n 1._o the_o rebellious_a child_n namely_o my_o people_n council_n flâ—shly_a and_o reprove_v council_n namely_o to_o trust_v upon_o egypt_n assistance_n against_o the_o babylonian_n without_o think_v upon_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n see_v jer._n 37._o 7._o ezek._n 17._o 15._o v._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o priest_n oracle_n or_o by_o some_o prophet_n num._n 27._o 21._o josh._n 9_o 14._o
or_o remedy_n for_o other_o like_o a_o fire_n of_o flax_n which_o quick_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o ember_n behind_o it_o v._o 15._o merchant_n namely_o stranger_n who_o have_v any_o trade_n of_o state_n business_n with_o thou_o see_v revel_v 18._o 11._o chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o come_v forth_o like_o stream_n from_o a_o spring_n swear_v which_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n do_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v deut._n 6._o 13._o psa._n 63._o 1â—_n isa._n 45._o 23._o v._o 2._o stay_v themselves_o they_o do_v rest_n upon_o that_o outward_a profession_n see_v micah_n 3._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 17._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v as_o former_o i_o do_v beforehand_o tell_v my_o people_n what_o benefit_n i_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o afterward_o when_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v their_o incredulity_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o alter_v so_o now_o i_o have_v foretell_v they_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o for_o their_o only_a god_n v._o 6._o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o hide_a thing_n the_o italian_a new_a thing_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n v._o 7._o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o my_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n v._o 8._o for_o i_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o excellent_a proof_n of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n for_o this_o time_n to_o convince_v thou_o more_o lively_a for_o thy_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v more_o licentious_o addict_v to_o it_o now_o then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n call_v thou_o haste_v at_o all_o time_n show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o this_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v moderate_v my_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o thou_o psa._n 78._o 38._o and_o for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v scorn_v nor_o abuse_v by_o my_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 26_o 27._o but_o praise_v and_o extol_v for_o my_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o my_o child_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v chastise_v and_o try_v thou_o by_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v your_o most_o precious_a metal_n which_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o thy_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n psal._n 118._o 18._o v._o 11._o pollute_v by_o the_o enemy_n blasphemy_n v._o 12._o my_o call_v namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o covenant_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 14._o all_o you_o namely_o idolatrous_a jew_n among_o namely_o among_o the_o false_a god_n after_o which_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o love_a namely_o he_o have_v favour_v cyrus_n and_o his_o enterprise_n his_o arm_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n v._o 16._o from_o the_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n give_v you_o by_o my_o prophet_n public_a clear_a and_o undoubted_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o have_v punctual_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o you_o may_v cleave_v to_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o your_o benefactor_n from_o the_o time_n i_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o by_o my_o power_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d like_v by_o these_o admirable_a prophecy_n have_v send_v i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v consult_v and_o decree_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o personal_a property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n word_n wisdom_n and_o interpreter_n do_v bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o my_o prophet_n who_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o see_v zech._n 2._o 9_o â—1_n other_o refer_v it_o simple_o to_o isaiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 18._o as_o a_o river_n abundant_a and_o continual_a without_o any_o interruption_n thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o piety_n and_o loyalty_n or_o the_o right_a and_o well_o order_v establishment_n of_o all_o thy_o business_n v._o 21._o thirst_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o do_v also_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o these_o term_n be_v take_v see_v isa._n 43._o 19_o 20._o v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a promse_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o oppose_v god_n implacable_a judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n or_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o isles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v province_n afar_o off_o which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v isai._n 41._o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n have_v call_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v his_o everlasting_a decree_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o i_o his_o son_n and_o concern_v my_o office_n while_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o i_o see_v matth._n 1._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 31._o v._o 2._o make_v my_o mouth_n he_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o of_o efficacy_n to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o heb_n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15_o 21._o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o v._o 3._o servant_z in_o regard_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o voluntary_a tie_n of_o myself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o israel_n i_o will_v by_o thy_o mean_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n before_o any_o other_o v._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n complain_v to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v so_o faithful_o preach_v my_o judgement_n the_o italian_a my_o right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n know_v with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o in_o what_o perfection_n i_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v crown_v i_o with_o eternal_a glory_n though_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o to_o bring_v jacob_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v jacob_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o i_o israel_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v remain_v in_o its_o natural_a error_n isai._n 53_o 6._o my_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o glory_n or_o his_o divine_a virtue_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o shall_v rather_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o my_o glory_n shall_v also_o increase_v v._o 6._o the_o preserve_v namely_o this_o poor_a nation_n preserve_v unto_o christ_n time_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o so_o many_o calamity_n other_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n contemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o humane_a power_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o deliver_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 7._o isa_n 53._o 3._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n maintain_v thy_o vocation_n and_o crown_v thy_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o justice_n
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
that_o there_o be_v four_o beast_n there_o be_v also_o four_o wheel_n and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o cart_n or_o waggon_n see_v ezek._n 10._o 9_o vâ—â—n_v the_o earth_n namely_o upon_o the_o floor_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v side_n so_o that_o two_o cherubim_n fly_v before_o the_o two_o first_o wheel_n the_o other_o two_o by_o the_o chariot_n side_n before_o the_o two_o last_o wheel_n v._o 16._o â—s_n a_o wheel_n not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o sphere_n two_o circle_n cut_v one_o another_o by_o direct_a angle_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a in_o a_o chariot_n but_o one_o wheel_n be_v double_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v either_o the_o several_a spherical_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o which_o god_n majesty_n be_v carry_v or_o the_o two_o order_n of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_v name_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o his_o two_o order_n of_o government_n namely_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a order_n join_v together_o in_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o they_o return_v not_o they_o do_v not_o move_v cut_v of_o the_o direct_a tract_n wherein_o the_o beast_n do_v lead_v they_o but_o even_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o chief_n so_o do_v they_o also_o guide_v the_o wheel_n see_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o consonant_a harmony_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n v._o 18._o â—â—ll_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o great_a nail_n wherewith_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v garnish_v here_o be_v eye_n for_o to_o represent_v either_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o government_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v thereunto_o employ_v see_v zach._n 3._o 9_o reu._n 4_o 6._o v._o 20._o the_o spirit_n see_v vers_fw-la 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o do_v drive_v the_o beast_n do_v also_o give_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o wheel_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v present_a and_o effectual_a in_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o â—â—at_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—st_n do_v do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 16_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o colos_n 3._o 11._o v._o 22._o the_o sâ—â—mâ—mâ—nt_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v christ_n celestial_a glory_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o straight_o namely_o when_o they_o do_v fly_v for_o when_o they_o stoâ—d_v still_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o wing_n v._o 24._o as_o the_o voice_n namely_o like_o thâ—nder_n v._o 26._o a_o maâ—_n which_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n see_v isa._n 6._o 1._o joh._n 12_o 41._o and_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v personal_o present_a upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 28._o i_o sell_v astonish_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n always_o terrible_a to_o sinful_a man_n during_o this_o mortal_a life_n see_v dan._n 8._o 17._o revel_v 1._o 17._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v powerful_o in_o i_o for_o to_o strengthen_v and_o embolden_v i_o in_o my_o affrightment_n and_o to_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o my_o sense_n to_o hear_v and_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o v._o 4._o impudent_a the_o italian_a hard_a of_o forehead_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n jer._n 6._o 15_o and_o 8._o 12._o v._o 9_o a_o roll_n namely_o a_o book_n or_o a_o volume_n wrap_v and_o roll_v up_o upon_o a_o stick_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n isa._n 8._o 1._o now_o this_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o ensue_a prophecy_n â—ull_a of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o he_o say_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n eat_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o vision_n to_o represent_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o must_v apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n â—or_a to_o utter_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n that_o thou_o 〈…〉_z sy_n namely_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v sweâ—â—_n oâ—_n bitter_a hard_a or_o soft_a please_a or_o displease_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n freâ—â—y_n without_o contradiction_n or_o doubt_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v please_v to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n the_o communication_n with_o god_n the_o profit_n that_o may_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v therein_o do_v i_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o bitterness_n follow_v aftwards_o vers_fw-la 14._o v._o 5._o for_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o employ_v thou_o in_o preach_v to_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o â—onas_n and_o other_o but_o thou_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o thy_o own_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o thou_o and_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o in_o zeal_n and_o virtue_n v._o 9_o though_o they_o â—e_z or_o because_o they_o be_v v._o 12_o the_o spirit_n namely_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o and_o corporal_o transport_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n to_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o his_o country_n man_n which_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v often_o befall_v the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o 2_o king_n 2._o 16._o act_n 8._o 39_o f_o 〈…〉_z his_o namely_o out_o of_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o in_o bitterness_n after_o i_o have_v well_o think_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o my_o prophecy_n and_o of_o my_o commission_n find_v they_o full_a of_o misery_n for_o my_o nation_n and_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n for_o myself_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v i_o to_o overcome_v all_o these_o fleshly_a apprehension_n isa._n 8_o 11._o jer._n 19_o v._n 15_o telabib_a the_o name_n of_o some_o chief_a place_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n astonish_v by_o these_o doleful_a prophecy_n and_o my_o unlooked_a for_o vocation_n v._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o commission_n to_o say_v so_o to_o he_o from_o i_o die_v by_o some_o notable_a punishment_n or_o casualty_n which_o be_v asigne_n and_o forerunner_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n will_v i_o require_v i_o will_v in_o part_n hold_v thou_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o beaâ—_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o a_o stumble_a block_n namely_o some_o casualty_n danger_n or_o occasion_n of_o death_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v run_v himself_o his_o righteousaâ—sse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o perseverance_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o i_o to_o free_v he_o from_o my_o judgement_n neither_o shall_v the_o evil_a which_o come_v after_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o counter-poised_n by_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v before_o v._o 25._o bind_v thou_o in_o vision_n thou_o shall_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n strait_o forbid_v thou_o other_o think_v that_o god_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v shutup_a by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o if_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o as_o prophet_n often_o seem_v to_o be_v v._o 26._o dumb_n a_o token_n of_o a_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n ezek_n 24_o 27_o luke_n 1_o 22_o v._o 27._o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v remain_v thus_o dumb_a until_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o next_o vision_n see_v ezek._n 14_o 7._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o take_v thou_o it_n be_v likely_a that_o all_o this_o be_v inspire_v too_o and_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ecstasy_n v_o 2._o and_o lay_v draw_v a_o design_n of_o a_o very_a strait_a siege_n batter_v ram_n namely_o to_o batter_v the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n v._o 3._o a_o
spiritual_a enemy_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o will_v i_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o their_o habitation_n and_o their_o pasture_n abundant_o v._o 27._o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v free_v and_o redeem_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o son_n from_o the_o spiritual_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n v._o 29._o a_o plant_n jesus_n christ_n glorious_a in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o force_v who_o shall_v make_v his_o church_n famous_a through_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v her_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n see_v isa._n 11._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o v._o 31._o be_v man_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sheep_n a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v man_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n between_o man_n and_o his_o god_n chap._n xxxv_o ver._n 〈◊〉_d mount_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o idumaea_n or_o edom._n v._o 5._o hatred_n against_o israel_n see_v ezek._n 25._o 15._o amos_n 1._o 11._o of_o the_o child_n the_o italian_a overthrow_v the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v assist_v the_o caldaean_o in_o make_v a_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o my_o people_n psal._n 137._o 7._o ezek._n 25._o 12._o that_o their_o the_o italian_a at_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n at_o which_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o my_o people_n sin_n be_v full_a i_o also_o cause_v my_o judgement_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o ezek._n 21._o 30._o 31._o v._o 6._o and_o blood_n namely_o the_o sword_n and_o violent_a death_n v._o 10._o two_o nation_n thou_o have_v persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereas_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a though_o the_o sword_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n place_v his_o people_n there_o and_o his_o temple_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 11._o make_v myself_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n by_o new_a trial_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o power_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o my_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o she_o v._o 14._o so_o shall_v the_o italian_a when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v namely_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o world_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v at_o my_o people_n deliverance_n and_o their_o re-establishment_n in_o their_o country_n then_o will_v i_o increase_v thy_o desolation_n this_o be_v partly_o verify_v in_o the_o idumaean_n but_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n increase_v when_o salvation_n appear_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n through_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o ver._n 2._o have_v say_v have_v triumph_v and_o scoff_v at_o your_o desolation_n the_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a the_o everlasting_a hill_n a_o epithet_n ordinary_o give_v to_o high_a hill_n gen._n 49._o 26._o deut_n 33._o 15._o hab._n 3._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o immovable_a firmness_n but_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v chief_o mean_v the_o church_n found_v upon_o god_n promise_n v._o 3._o and_o you_o be_v take_v up_o you_o have_v be_v deride_v by_o profane_a nation_n v._o 7._o i_o have_v lift_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v heaven_n v._o 8._o shoot_v forth_o you_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o new_a fruitfulness_n which_o my_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v short_o to_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 12._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o he_o attribute_n the_o desolation_n which_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n by_o hunger_n pestilence_n and_o war_n to_o the_o country_n by_o a_o similtude_n of_o evil_a woman_n that_o do_v kill_v their_o burden_n in_o their_o womb_n v._o 13._o devour_v up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o accurse_a country_n condemn_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o can_v live_v the_o canaanite_n have_v first_o be_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o the_o israelite_n v._o 14._o thou_o shalâ—_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o frequent_a calamity_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o infamous_a v._o 17._o as_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a v._o 20._o they_o prophanâ—d_v through_o their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o have_v give_v their_o enemy_n occasion_n of_o blaspheme_v i_o as_o if_o i_o their_o god_n can_v not_o have_v save_v they_o or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v pity_n for_o to_o free_a my_o name_n from_o these_o imputation_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o forgive_v my_o people_n and_o to_o re-establish_a they_o v._o 23._o sanctify_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o divine_a perfection_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n contrary_a to_o those_o slander_n that_o my_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o honour_v by_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v v._o 24._o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v figure_v and_o comprehend_v the_o salvation_n oâ—_n the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n together_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v i_o will_v large_o communicate_v my_o grace_n â—nto_o you_o and_o grant_v you_o pardon_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n parchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o my_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb_n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 26._o the_o stony_a heart_n namely_o the_o hard_a heart_n which_o have_v be_v inflexible_a to_o my_o spirit_n insensible_a of_o my_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o impeneâ—â—ble_a to_o my_o grace_n of_o flesh_n pliable_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v vivify_v and_o govern_v by_o my_o spirit_n as_o among_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v none_o fit_v nor_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o fleshly_a body_n v._o 29._o save_v you_o by_o my_o free_a justification_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o that_o punishment_n which_o your_o filthiness_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v call_v by_o my_o almighty_a word_n i_o will_v cause_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o you_o v._o 32._o for_o your_o sake_n not_o for_o any_o desert_n or_o worth_a that_o be_v in_o you_o v._o 37._o be_v inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o for_o to_o have_v a_o number_n of_o man_n sufficient_a to_o enjoy_v those_o good_n v._o 38._o as_o the_o holy_a flock_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n for_o sacrifice_n in_o innumerable_a quantity_n chap._n xxxvii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n of_o mind_n bones_o dead_a man_n bone_n v._o 3._o can_v these_o bone_n by_o any_o way_n or_o natural_a power_n that_o thou_o know_v v._o 4._o prophecy_n be_v thou_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o almighty_a word_n by_o which_o in_o vision_n these_o bone_n shall_v seem_v to_o thou_o to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o by_o my_o power_n my_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n v._o 7._o aâ—â—oyse_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n show_v his_o power_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a work_n to_o his_o bone_n join_v themselves_o again_o to_o their_o natural_a joint_n v._o 9_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o spirit_n according_o to_o some_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o some_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o personal_a property_n be_v to_o vivifie_v and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o live_v psal._n 104._o 30._o from_o the_o four_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v breathe_v upon_o send_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o create_v and_o infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n describe_v gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 11._o our_o bone_n we_o be_v destroy_v beyond_o hope_n of_o restauration_n we_o be_v in_o babylon_n like_o dry_a bone_n in_o sepulcher_n psal._n â—41_n 7._o v._o 16._o one_o stick_n some_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n or_o
to_o thou_o it_o belong_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o thou_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o v_o 18._o v._o 13._o understand_v endeavour_v to_o to_o repent_v true_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 14._o watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a his_o providence_n have_v be_v attentive_a to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o prefix_a time_n and_o instant_n see_v jer._n 1._o 12._o and_o 31._o 28._o and_o 44._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o v._o 16_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o goodness_n and_o loyalty_n in_o thy_o promise_n and_o fatherly_a equity_n towards_o thy_o poor_a child_n cruel_o torment_v by_o their_o enemy_n upon_o unjust_a cause_n see_v psal._n 31._o v._o 17._o to_o shine_v show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o effect_n which_o like_o a_o 〈…〉_z lfy_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v sun_n may_v disperse_v all_o these_o mist_n of_o extreme_a desolation_n numb_a 6._o 25._o psal._n 8._o 3._o 7._o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o mediator_n sake_n v._o 19_o thy_o name_n they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thou_o and_o do_v bear_v the_o bage_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o touch_v i_o in_o token_n of_o encouragement_n to_o hear_v these_o mystery_n and_o of_o infusion_n of_o new_a divine_a virtue_n to_o understand_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o of_o comfort_n in_o these_o promise_n v._o 23._o the_o commandment_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o angel_n and_o to_o i_o especial_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o council_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v afterward_o until_o the_o messiah_n and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o see_v dan._n 10._o 12._o belove_a singular_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o favour_v with_o his_o grace_n dan._n 10._o 11_o 19_o v._o 24._o seventy_o week_n thou_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n concern_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o year_n there_o be_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a year_n appoint_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v establish_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o through_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o gods-spirit_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o city_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o most_o holy_a heb_n the_o holiness_n of_o holinsse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o in_o who_o consist_v all_o the_o church_n holiness_n who_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o altar_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o unction_n exod._n 30._o 36._o be_v but_o in_o shadow_n and_o figurative_a v._o 25._o from_o the_o go_v forth_o he_n show_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o seventy_o week_n shall_v be_v namely_o after_o that_o by_o darius_n his_o decree_n ezr._n 4._o 24._o and_o 6._o 1._o 15._o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o consequent_o the_o city_n also_o after_o darius_n have_v give_v way_n for_o that_o which_o the_o enemy_n will_v have_v hinder_v namely_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n ezra_n 4._o 12_o 13_o 24._o unto_o the_o messiah_n until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consecrate_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 2d_o do_v by_o a_o sacred_a conduct_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 26._o matth._n 22._o 7._o and_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n seven_o week_n of_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o darius_n his_o decree_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v finish_v by_o nehemiah_n threescore_o and_o two_o which_o be_v four_o hundred_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n build_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jerusalem_n shall_v subsist_v be_v continual_o build_v and_o beautify_v with_o new_a building_n within_o side_n and_o fortify_v on_o the_o outside_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o persia_n greece_n and_o rome_n v._o 26._o and_o after_o join_v to_o the_o seven_o precedent_a week_n which_o make_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o their_o opinion_n quite_o destroy_v without_o any_o residue_n or_o hope_n of_o restauration_n isa._n 53._o 8._o but_o not_o for_o the_o italian_a and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o death_n have_v no_o life_n strength_n nor_o dignity_n in_o show_n leave_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 6._o isa._n 53._o 2_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 3._o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o namely_o no_o cause_n nor_o fault_n isa._n 53._o 9_o or_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o people_n of_o namely_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a irreparable_a and_o violent_a like_v to_o a_o destruction_n cause_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n desolation_n be_v after_o the_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n be_v once_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o cease_v until_o jerusalem_n be_v quite_o destroy_v according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o come_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o one_o of_o those_o week_n by_o the_o gospel_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v believe_v which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o forefather_n and_o shall_v ratify_v it_o by_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o week_n of_o that_o week_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o foresay_a sixty_o nine_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o for_o indeed_o the_o revolt_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o four_o year_n after_o the_o threescore_o and_o nine_o week_n shall_v cause_n through_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o jewish_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v and_o for_o the_o the_o italian_a the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o abominable_a wing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a army_n lead_v by_o titus_n shall_v come_v with_o great_a speed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v fly_v upon_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n call_v abominable_a because_o the_o roman_n do_v worship_v they_o as_o godhead_n of_o army_n and_o do_v place_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o to_o profane_v it_o mat._n 24._o 15._o mar._n 13._o 14._o luke_n 21._o 20._o uâ—tiâ—_n see_v isa._n 10._o 23._o the_o consummation_n the_o italian_a the_o inundation_n whereof_o see_v v_o 26._o caap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o second_o monarchy_n the_o time_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o army_n be_v great_a namely_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n other_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n foretold_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o be_v the_o prophecy_n true_a v._o 2._o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o nation_n hinder_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o cyrus_n have_v give_v way_n to_o ezra_n 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o i_o abstain_v from_o all_o meal_n wherein_o one_o may_v rejoice_v either_o at_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o food_n or_o at_o the_o company_n that_o be_v at_o they_o or_o that_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o i_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o
27._o v._o 30._o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o roman_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o aid_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grecia_n call_v chittim_n numb_a 24._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o cilicia_n enjoin_v antiochus_n by_o a_o express_a embassage_n to_o let_v egypt_n live_v in_o peace_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v inforcible_o and_o then_o shall_v vent_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v even_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 2_o mac._n 5._o 24._o shall_v have_v intelligence_n the_o italian_a shall_v lend_v the_o â—are_n to_o wicked_a persuasion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a apostated_a jew_n to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v even_o their_o own_o brethren_n such_o as_o jason_n be_v 2_o mac._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o and_o menealus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o v._o 31._o arm_n many_o of_o the_o mighty_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v he_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 45._o of_o strength_n namely_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n exceed_o strong_a by_o scituatian_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o great_a king_n rock_n see_v zech._n 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 2._o shall_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o god_n service_n to_o nothing_o dan._n 8._o 11._o the_o abomination_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o olympic_a jupiter_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o other_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v above_o god_n altar_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 54_o 59_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n service_n make_v desolate_a v._o 32._o by_o flattery_n by_o gift_n promise_n and_o allurement_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o side_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o people_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n among_o who_o god_n true_a people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v shall_v show_v themselves_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o his_o pure_a service_n do_v exploit_n shall_v overcome_v all_o their_o temptation_n v._o 33._o that_o understand_v those_o who_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a religious_a society_n which_o be_v new_o set_v up_o in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o asidean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pious_a and_o holy_a very_a understanding_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o and_o 7._o 13._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 6._o v._o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o by_o mattathias_n and_o other_o asmonean_n or_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o mac._n 8._o 1._o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o enlargement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n yet_o without_o any_o inward_a faith_n or_o piety_n v._o 35._o shall_v fall_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n v._n 36._o above_o every_o because_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v establish_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o and_o 3._o 29._o marvellous_a thing_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 10._o 25._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o etc._n etc._n till_o the_o until_o the_o time_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 37._o shall_v be_v regard_n he_o shall_v disannul_v his_o own_o ancient_a religion_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o nor_o the_o desire_n antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o superstition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o woman_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o jewesse_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n as_o other_o king_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o &_o 16._o 31._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o crue_o of_o this_o king_n heart_n who_o will_v never_o be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v here_o mean_v v._o 38._o the_o god_n of_o namely_o the_o olympian_a jove_n to_o who_o antiochus_n have_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o and_o so_o he_o place_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o rock_n v_o 31._o who_o his_o father_n for_o the_o say_v olympian_a jove_n be_v a_o athenian_a idol_n and_o not_o a_o syrian_a one_o which_o be_v antiochus_n his_o native_a country_n with_o gold_n namely_o with_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n v._o 39_o thus_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o fort_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v well_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o man_n shall_v put_v down_o god_n true_a service_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 35_o 38._o as_o if_o that_o idol_n be_v his_o protector_n against_o god_n and_o increase_n he_o shall_v raise_v these_o jew_n to_o honour_n who_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n as_o jason_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o menelaus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 50._o who_o for_o money_n he_o make_v high_a priest_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 40._o the_o end_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v set_v a_o period_n to_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n and_o persecution_n v_o 35._o the_o king_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n who_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o celerity_n shall_v set_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o shall_v victorious_o overrun_v egypt_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 41._o the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 6._o overthrow_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v escape_n because_o they_o shall_v hold_v of_o antiochus_n his_o side_n v._o 43._o the_o lybian_o a_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o philometer_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v submit_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n his_o service_n v._o 44._o but_o tiding_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n rebellion_n which_o be_v nation_n towards_o the_o north-east_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o their_o invasion_n make_v upon_o antiochus_n his_o dominion_n shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 27._o go_v forth_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1_o mac._n 7._o 31_o 35._o v._o 45._o shall_v plant_n antiochus_n his_o army_n shall_v entrench_v itself_o have_v the_o royal_a tent_n set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o emmaus_n between_o the_o sodom_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 40._o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o glorious_a see_v psal_n 48._o 1._o dan._n 8._o 9_o to_o his_o end_n whereof_o see_v 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a monarchy_n see_v dan._n 2._o 24._o michael_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v dan._n 10._o 13._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 15_o which_o stand_v who_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n psal._n 54._o 4._o a_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n after_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 21._o thy_o people_n god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o general_a reprobation_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 69._o 28._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o 8._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o the_o angel_n go_v on_o to_o the_o
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
all_o see_v deut._n 32._o 34._o job_n 14._o 17._o v._o 13._o a_o unwise_a son_n if_o this_o people_n be_v not_o foolish_a they_o will_v imitate_v little_a infant_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v help_v themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o straits_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o birth_n so_o shall_v they_o likewise_o have_v endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o mortal_a danger_n and_o travail_n by_o true_a repentance_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v indeed_o repentance_n my_o goodness_n towards_o they_o shall_v never_o alter_v v._o 15._o be_v fruitful_a namely_o ephraim_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n and_o to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n give_v he_o gen._n 41._o 52._o and_o 48._o 19_o his_o brethren_n namely_o the_o other_o tribe_n east_n wind_n a_o impetuous_a and_o inavoydable_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o assault_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n see_v ezek._n 19_o 12._o his_o spring_n figurative_a term_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o consequent_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n shall_v fail_v they_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o enemy_n signify_v by_o the_o east-winde_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n 2._o take_v with_o you_o i_o desire_v neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n from_o you_o but_o do_v you_o present_v before_o i_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o sincere_a action_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o pardon_n through_o thy_o grace_n and_o alter_v by_o thy_o spirit_n receive_v accept_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a favour_n the_o true_a witness_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n other_o grant_v etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lip_n in_o stead_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a one_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v ps._n 50._o 14_o 23._o and_o 69_o 30_o 31._o and_o 116._o 13_o 14._o v._o 3._o ashâ—r_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o confidence_n any_o long_o in_o any_o humane_a mean_n or_o power_n but_o in_o thou_o only_o see_v hos._n 5._o 13._o and_o 12_o 1._o upon_o horse_n to_o seek_v relief_n from_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 16._o to_o the_o work_n namely_o to_o the_o idol_n the_o fatherless_a namely_o every_o person_n that_o want_v a_o guide_n relief_n and_o sustenance_n as_o we_o do_v v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v i_o will_v water_v they_o with_o my_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n v._o 6._o lebanon_n a_o hill_n full_a of_o sweet_a smell_a plant_n cant._n 4._o 11._o v._o 7._o return_v namely_o from_o their_o exile_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n in_o alessius_n his_o time_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o god_n protection_n revive_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v child_n the_o send_v thereof_o the_o italian_a the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o namely_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o most_o please_a to_o his_o people_n like_v unto_o excellent_a wine_n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o or_o god_n shall_v love_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o people_n very_o dear_o v._o 8._o ephraim_n shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a o_o ephraim_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o shall_v join_v i_o no_o more_o with_o idol_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v heretofore_o i_o will_v alone_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o be_o like_a the_o italian_a i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o like_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o i_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o pleasant_a shade_n cant._n 2._o 3._o thy_o fruit_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_v good_a work_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o the_o way_n the_o whole_a guide_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o work_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o holy_a thing_n and_o good_a for_o man_n but_o they_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o do_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o wickedness_n prov._n 10._o 29._o luke_n 2._o 34._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n argument_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v not_o specify_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d general_a dearth_n and_o famine_n cause_v by_o a_o extreme_a drought_n and_o by_o a_o general_a spoil_n make_v by_o anextraordinary_a mixture_n of_o 〈…〉_z sect_n whereupon_o he_o call_v all_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_n prayer_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o god_n name_n prophesy_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n from_o that_o terrible_a scourge_n promise_v they_o that_o their_o affliction_n and_o loss_n which_o they_o have_v endure_v for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a plenty_n but_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n he_o promise_v the_o church_n abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n under_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a good_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o at_o the_o very_a come_n by_o the_o final_a condemnation_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n which_o he_o most_o lively_a describe_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o last_o perfect_a redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o you_o old_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o old_a age_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n v._o 4._o the_o locust_n a_o description_n of_o a_o most_o great_a spoil_v make_v by_o these_o small_a vermin_n which_o join_v with_o a_o extreme_a drought_n have_v cause_v a_o most_o cruel_a dearth_n v._o 6._o a_o nation_n a_o term_n unproper_o attribute_v to_o those_o infect_v prov._n 30._o 25_o 26._o v._o 7._o cast_v it_o away_o have_v thus_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a man_n care_v not_o now_o for_o dress_v they_o or_o to_o look_v for_o any_o fruit_n from_o they_o v._o 8._o lament_v o_o thou_o jerusalem_n or_o judea_n a_o virgin_n espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o have_v home_o or_o present_o after_o her_o espousal_n v._o 9_o the_o meat_n offer_v the_o extreme_a dearth_n hinder_v they_o from_o furnish_v the_o sacred_a offering_n with_o bread_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 2._o 1._o mourn_v partly_o because_o god_n service_n be_v interrupt_v partly_o also_o because_o they_o want_v their_o ordinary_a food_n which_o they_o get_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n v._o 11._o husbandman_n or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o vine-dresser_n howl_v v._o 12._o joy_n be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o merriment_n which_o be_v in_o harvest_n time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10_o jer._n 48._o 33._o v._o 14._o sanctify_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o this_o holy_a exercise_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o by_o â—ll_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o be_v rot_v because_o it_o can_v not_o bud_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a drought_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 18._o of_o sheep_n which_o otherwise_o feed_v in_o the_o most_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n v._o 19_o the_o fire_n the_o drought_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o country_n as_o if_o fire_n have_v go_v through_o it_o the_o pasture_n or_o the_o herd_n v._o 20._o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a drought_n a_o term_v take_v from_o deer_n and_o other_o beast_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o blow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n of_o these_o infect_v that_o every_o one_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v the_o scourge_n by_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v it_o constant_o and_o patient_o and_o to_o overcome_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n v._o 2._o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o may_v be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n
suffer_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n tear_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n for_o to_o devour_v up_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o raven_a beast_n who_o always_o leave_v some_o foot_n or_o bone_n amos_n 3._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o sword_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o judgement_n his_o arm_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v signify_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o conductor_n and_o head_n and_o will_v degrade_v they_o quite_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n the_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o god_n commission_n for_o israel_n the_o italian_a concern_v israel_n concern_v the_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v grant_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 2._o jerusalem_n my_o church_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o amazement_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o any_o happy_a end_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n isai._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 51._o 7._o in_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o last_o endeavour_n v._n 3._o a_o burdensome_a stone_n the_o ancient_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o exercise_n or_o game_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o judea_n namely_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a round_a stone_n to_o try_v one_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n sometime_o to_o their_o knee_n sometime_o to_o their_o navel_n sometime_o to_o their_o shoulder_n and_o sometime_o as_o high_a as_o their_o head_n at_o which_o sport_n many_o time_n they_o do_v grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v she_o most_o hurt_v but_o the_o stout_a and_o valant_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v see_v matth._n 21._o 44._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v smite_v i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o strength_n and_o understanding_n from_o my_o enemy_n see_v psal._n 76._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o governor_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12._o 49._o by_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v obad._n 18._o v._o 7._o shall_v save_v the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v proffer_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a like_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o poor_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o strong_a city_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v last_o convert_v as_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o mean_a one_o with_o god_n see_v james_n 2._o 5._o v._o 8._o and_o he_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a shall_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o heroical_a virtue_n as_o david_n be_v see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o the_o house_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a who_o be_v also_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n in_o majesty_n authority_n strength_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o man_n see_v gal._n 4._o 14._o v._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o see_v mat._n 23_o 39_o rom._n 11._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o presence_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v alone_o produce_v in_o believer_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25_o 26._o they_o shall_v look_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n have_v pierce_v psal._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 35._o jâ—h_o 19_o 34._o mourn_v â—â—r_fw-fr he_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o their_o forefather_n misdeed_n see_v jer._n 3._o 21._o act_n 2._o 37._o v._o 11._o as_o the_o mourning_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o solemn_a lamentation_n which_o be_v appint_v for_o josias_n his_o death_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o meghiddo_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 22_o 25._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o hadradrimmon_n be_v some_o city_n or_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o say_a field_n make_v mention_n of_o only_a zech._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12_o every_o family_n circumstance_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o house_n with_o their_o family_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a conversation_n see_v numb_a 20._o 29._o of_o nathan_n a_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v zerobabel_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o solomon_n line_n fail_v see_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 14_o luke_n 3._o 27_o 31._o v._o 13._o shemeâ—_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 17._o and_o 23._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n specify_v these_o family_n whereof_o some_o have_v hold_v temporal_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v unite_v and_o joyneâ—_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v joint_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o sountaine_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o christ._n a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thâ—_n wash_n according_o to_o the_o law_n v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o seducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n unclean_a spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n wicked_a and_o unclean_a inspiration_n v._o 3._o shall_v yet_o a_o represention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n discretion_n and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v they_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o 5_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o prophet_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o wear_v they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o kind_n of_o garment_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o isa._n 20._o 2._o matth._n 3._o 4._o v._o 6._o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o convince_a and_o correct_v the_o minister_n of_o error_n see_v act_n 8._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18_o 19_o v._o 7._o osword_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o time_n my_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n but_o there_o shall_v likewise_o come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o by_o my_o secret_a providence_n christ_n true_a minister_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v also_o be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v whence_o shall_v follow_v a_o great_a dispersion_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n my_o shepherd_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n my_o fellow_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o isa._n 5._o 1._o jer._n 11._o 15._o joh_n 10._o 30._o and_o 17._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v in_o this_o
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
and_o thereupon_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o just_a and_o believer_n be_v oftentimes_o grievous_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n chorow_a god_n providence_n who_o reserve_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n tyrannize_v and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a but_o that_o their_o unhappy_a end_n and_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o her_o enemy_n cause_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o prodigy_n and_o work_n memorable_a in_o all_o age_n describe_v here_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a manner_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pierce_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o do_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n in_o persecute_v the_o lewes_z and_o he_o enterlace_v his_o discourse_n with_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o covernour_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o nourish_v and_o soment_n the_o hatred_n and_o through_o their_o connivance_n do_v kindle_v the_o egyptian_n rage_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o believer_n doctrine_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o profitable_a and_o lay_v open_a with_o a_o singular_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a un_o derstanding_n enlighten_v by_o god_n law_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o this_o book_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v likewise_o hold_v for_o apocry_v pha_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v also_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v philo_n who_o after_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o blindness_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o special_a revelation_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o because_o that_o he_o have_v false_o take_v upon_o he_o solomon_n name_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_a truth_n in_o his_o true_a instrument_n and_o that_o he_o do_v every_o where_o shameful_o flatter_v his_o own_o nation_n extenuate_a and_o almost_o annihilate_v their_o most_o grievous_a sin_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v and_o mix_v for_o to_o please_v with_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o description_n and_o beautifying_n altogether_o poetical_a in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o style_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o affectation_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n do_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v character_n much_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o write_v and_o indict_v and_o yet_o that_o language_n be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o write_v any_o holy_a or_o divine_a book_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n this_o book_n without_o contradiction_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a among_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o excellency_n as_o contain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o sentence_n precept_n advice_n correction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n befit_v all_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o condition_n of_o person_n write_v in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o short_a and_o popular_a sentence_n season_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o very_o pierce_a draw_v as_o near_o as_o humane_a spirit_n can_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o solomon_n divine_a sentence_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n have_v be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o that_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o light_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o â—uving_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a truth_n of_o holy_a book_n too_o low_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o his_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a châ—â—ch_n and_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o take_v sor_n apocrypha_fw-la the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v write_v after_o christ_n come_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n to_o cause_v some_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o suspicious_a nation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o for_o by_o chap._n 3._o 38._o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o good_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jew_n desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o book_n after_o he_o have_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n and_o desire_a pardon_n and_o deliverance_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o describe_v their_o extreme_a inisery_n he_o return_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a repentance_n and_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o restauration_n in_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o godly_a and_o the_o term_n excellent_a and_o effectual_a yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n vocation_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o feign_a name_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o joachim_n high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o thing_n happen_v under_o king_n jechoniah_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a history_n it_o have_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v repated_a apocrypha_fw-la the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n these_o part_n join_v to_o the_o authentical_a book_n of_o esthâ—r_n be_v indeed_o ancient_a see_v iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o write_n though_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v first_o frame_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v to_o vary_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o by_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o with_o the_o canonical_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o very_a good_a reason_n they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o that_o the_o author_n by_o a_o poâ—ipous_a and_o affect_a stile_n and_o by_o seek_v out_o of_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o beautify_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o true_a narration_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n this_o song_n be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o it_o be_v read_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o pious_a conceit_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o deadly_a danger_n
and_o by_o five_o 10_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n subject_n and_o scope_n as_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n this_o narration_n and_o the_o next_o which_o saint_n hieâ—ome_n without_o any_o respect_n fall_v fable_n be_v ancient_o by_o the_o greek_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n though_o many_o powerful_a reason_n do_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o divine_a write_n but_o also_o of_o true_a history_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o attribute_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o daniel_n the_o great_a prophet_n see_v that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v child_n at_o which_o age_n he_o be_v indeed_o carry_v to_o babylon_n but_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o year_n in_o which_o that_o name_n can_v be_v fit_v for_o he_o the_o public_a and_o private_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n can_v not_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o peace_n authority_n and_o commodiousness_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o narration_n beside_o that_o daniel_n live_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o the_o king_n service_n ordinary_o and_o be_v afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o his_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o feign_v of_o another_o daniel_n as_o some_o do_v be_v also_o a_o presumptuous_a thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a daniel_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o proof_n else_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o babyion_n have_v any_o absolute_a power_n in_o capital_a judgement_n and_o final_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o usannâ—_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n certify_v that_o this_o be_v some_o greek_n invention_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o true_a daniel_n wriâ—_n have_v no_o such_o resemblance_n the_o history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o make_v as_o the_o former_a altogether_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o true_a history_n of_o danel_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasseh_n this_o prayer_n though_o pious_a and_o holy_a be_v never_o receive_v nor_o see_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o true_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o general_a formulary_a of_o a_o great_a king_n prayer_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n a_o prince_n as_o manasseh_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o himself_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v from_o judas_n surname_n who_o heroic_a act_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o antiochus_n king_n of_o assyris_n his_o cruel_a &_o wicked_a perfecution_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o this_o word_n maccabee_n signify_v which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warlike_a title_n signify_v destroyer_n or_o slayer_n other_o with_o more_o likelihood_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v of_o four_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n o_o lord_n whereof_o juda_n have_v make_v his_o military_a motto_n take_v from_o exod_n 15._o 11._o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a name_n of_o that_o race_n of_o priest_n whereby_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n miraculous_o and_o afterward_o govern_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n draw_v near_o be_v the_o asmonean_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o mathias_n the_o father_n of_o judas_n maccabeeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o this_o name_n asmonean_a signify_v in_o hebrew_a baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o modest_a honour_n and_o domination_n which_o notwithstanding_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o foresay_a brother_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o of_o royalty_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o his_o successor_n now_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v upon_o any_o ground_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n because_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o gift_n be_v cease_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n can_v be_v put_v into_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v indeed_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o profitable_a subject_n and_o very_a necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o prophecy_n and_o also_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o pure_a stile_n though_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o greek_a translation_n the_o hebrew_n original_a being_n lose_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n contain_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o celebrate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v mention_v therein_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n find_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n hide_v by_o jeremiah_n that_o one_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a jewish_a fable_n bear_v no_o character_n of_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v the_o other_o part_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o v._n 20._o be_v the_o summary_n of_o a_o long_a story_n of_o jason_n â—irencan_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o the_o people_n deliverance_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n until_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o death_n of_o nicanor_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o the_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a as_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n set_v down_o chap._n 9_o very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 6._o beside_o many_o other_o singularity_n and_o especial_o there_o be_v some_o head_n which_o can_v well_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o commend_v of_o raziah_n who_o run_v himself_o into_o voluntary_a death_n chap_n 14._o and_o the_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o author_n give_v concern_v judas_n sacrify_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o misdeed_n commit_v by_o some_o of_o his_o army_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o benefit_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n chap._n 12_o 44_o a_o opinion_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o approbation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n which_o be_v but_o a_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o stile_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v reject_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o least_o esteem_n finis_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n god_n who_o will_v have_v his_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o there_a of_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n inspire_v his_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v former_o guide_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o indite_v book_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prescrve_v and_o transmit_v to_o all_o age_n in_o its_o original_a truth_n and_o
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâ—ch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâ—ed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâ—d_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâ—gin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâ—fcetâ—y_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v â—he_v sacâ—cd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o â—hat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n â—e_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâ—sc_n of_o he_o of_o â—ice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wâ—nt_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coâ—â—_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussâ—â—anâ—â—s_n as_o for_o his_o action_n â—e_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâ—old_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâ—s_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâ—ll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâ—â—â—_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâ—kiâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ—_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâ—a_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
matth._n 11._o 8_o locust_n which_o be_v use_v for_o food_n in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o east_n see_v leu._n 11._o 22._o wild_a which_o grow_v in_o the_o wood_n without_o any_o arâ—_n or_o care_n of_o man_n see_v 1_o sam_n 14._o 26._o v._o 6._o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v duck_v in_o the_o water_n for_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o siâ—â—_n off-time_n represent_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o corporal_a ordure_n and_o of_o the_o purification_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o drown_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v and_o likewise_o for_o a_o ceremony_n obligatory_a on_o man_n side_n to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n fly_v all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v luke_n 3._o 3._o confess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disallowance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n see_v act_n 19_o 18._o v._o 7._o pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n religious_a sect_n and_o order_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n the_o beginning_n and_o time_n of_o which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o after_o anâ—iâ—chus_n his_o persecution_n pharisee_n signify_v separate_v namely_o from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v by_o their_o singular_a study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o vulgar_a by_o abstinence_n discipline_n clothe_v and_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o institution_n may_v be_v laudable_a but_o at_o last_o they_o go_v astray_o into_o superstition_n error_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o sedition_n the_o sadducee_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o sadocke_n their_o founder_n who_o wrest_v the_o say_n of_o a_o master_n of_o he_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n bring_v in_o epicurism_n among_o the_o jewâ—s_n deny_v the_o reâ—uâ—â—â—ction_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o subsistency_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v such_o people_n come_v which_o be_v so_o evil_a dispose_v to_o receive_v that_o internal_a baptism_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o take_v the_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o come_v right_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v â—iâ—ting_v that_o you_o shall_v verify_v it_o by_o your_o work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o novelty_n john_n 5._o 35._o v._o 8._o mâ—ete_n for_o the_o italian_a worthy_a of_o whiâ—h_n may_v yield_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o other_o be_v fit_a repentance_n v._o 9_o and_o think_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o dally_v with_o yourselves_o to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o be_v issue_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o free_a from_o his_o judgement_n for_o with_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o demonstrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o not_o the_o corporal_a generation_n rom._n 4._o 12._o now_o such_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o all_o nation_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n neither_o do_v you_o perswide_a yourselves_o that_o by_o your_o perdition_n god_n people_n shall_v perish_v for_o gods_n people_n shall_v always_o subsi_v in_o these_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v verify_v v._o 10._o now_o from_o henceforth_o god_n will_v use_v no_o more_o so_o much_o toleration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o with_o you_o false_a jew_n mal._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v proffer_v his_o grace_n to_o you_o in_o his_o son_n if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o will_v sudden_o reprove_v and_o punish_v you_o v._o 11._o i_o indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o your_o spiritual_a purification_n by_o repentance_n but_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o action_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v operate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o fire_n who_o property_n be_v to_o cleanse_v perfect_o and_o inward_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o it_o whereas_o water_n wash_v only_o the_o superficies_n and_o ourside_n see_v isa_n 4._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o v._o 12._o who_o fan_n he_o shall_v cleanse_v his_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n and_o gather_v all_o his_o true_a believer_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 13_o to_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sign_n of_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n or_o in_o token_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o fulfil_v all_o part_n of_o god_n service_n among_o which_o be_v also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o ensign_n as_o his_o church_n do_v and_o to_o recommend_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o these_o sacred_a ceremony_n so_o he_o participate_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a v._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o i_o and_o all_o mine_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o and_o particular_o the_o observance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o religious_a action_n v._o 16._o be_v open_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v some_o vision_n create_v in_o the_o air_n and_o represent_v unto_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o christ_n or_o according_a to_o other_o of_o john_n have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o sever_v in_o sunder_o see_v mar._n 1._o 20._o act_n 7._o 56_o and_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 19_o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n grace_n and_o mildness_n virtue_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o seduce_v eve_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v cunning_a impure_a and_o venomous_a v._o 17._o a_o voice_n this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o heavenly_a articulate_a voice_n be_v frequent_a among_o god_n people_n after_o that_o prophecy_n cease_v whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o history_n in_o who_o who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n that_o fulfil_v my_o whole_a will_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n for_o man_n i_o do_v perfect_o accept_v of_o and_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o i_o do_v appease_v my_o wrath_n towards_o man_n and_o participate_v my_o grace_n unto_o they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a see_v luke_n 4._o 1._o tempt_v for_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o give_v his_o church_n a_o proof_n of_o assure_a victory_n against_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o subtlety_n hebr._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o the_o devil_n a_o greek_a word_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n satan_n and_o signify_v calumniator_n or_o malignant_a accuser_n see_v zech._n 3._o 1._o rev._n 12._o 10._o v._o 2._o fast_v seel_v no_o want_n nor_o discommodity_n by_o it_o for_o a_o try_v all_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o bear_v up_o his_o humanity_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n a_o hungered_a when_o that_o divine_a power_n give_v way_n to_o let_v his_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_o feel_v the_o want_n and_o discommodity_n and_o so_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temptation_n v._o 3._o if_o thou_o be_v he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o end_n in_o these_o temptation_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v from_o christ_n some_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a notice_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o miracle_n be_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o profane_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o
draw_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sin_n either_o of_o impatience_n and_o diffidencie_n in_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n without_o vocation_n oâ—_n necessity_n or_o of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 4._o by_o every_o not_o only_o by_o thing_n appoint_v in_o nature_n to_o nourish_v man_n but_o by_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o through_o his_o freewill_n do_v attribute_v such_o power_n unto_o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o will_n without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o v._o 5._o take_v he_o up_o by_o some_o swift_a motion_n but_o without_o any_o hurt_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a a_o title_n very_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v nâ—h_n 11._o 18._o isaiah_n 48._o 2._o matth._n 27._o 53._o a_o pinnacle_n the_o italian_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o roâ—se_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v flat_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v round_o about_o it_o a_o certain_a edge_n or_o hem_n or_o corner_n jet_v out_o as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o devil_n do_v set_v the_o lord_n v._o 8._o show_v he_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o illusion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 4._o 5._o v._o 10_o get_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o some_o text_n go_v behind_o i_o v._o 12._o he_o depart_v by_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n he_o go_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charge_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o those_o border_n among_o poor_a and_o abject_a people_n to_o condemn_v judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o only_o at_o festival_n time_n v._o 13._o the_o sea_n coast_n namely_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o geneâ—areth_n or_o of_o tibeâ—ias_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o that_o country_n which_o have_v former_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o assyrian_n isa._n 8._o 7._o and_o grow_v afterward_o degenerate_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o heathen_a custom_n and_o nation_n be_v through_o god_n sovereign_a mercy_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n pprophecy_n isa._n 9_o 1._o to_o bring_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 18._o two_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o disciple_n &_o to_o who_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o history_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o to_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 19_o fisher_n of_o instrument_n of_o convert_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n v._o 23._o synagogue_n a_o greek_a name_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v keep_v preach_v bring_v they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o light_n justice_n and_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o ver._n 24._o syria_n which_o border_v upon_o those_o place_n v._o 25._o decapolis_n it_o be_v a_o little_a province_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v ten_o city_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o palestine_n draw_v towards_o syria_n make_v 7._o 31._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o poor_a a_o hebrew_a phrase_n prov._n 16._o 19_o and_o 29_o 23._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o to_o signify_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a before_o god_n who_o have_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o feel_v their_o misery_n or_o god_n visitation_n opposite_a to_o proâ—d_v presumptuous_a and_o cruel_a man_n kingdom_n they_o only_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o 19_o 14._o v._o 4._o that_o mourn_n by_o a_o lively_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o voluâ—tary_a mortification_n or_o by_o a_o humble_a patience_n in_o visitation_n and_o trial_n which_o god_n send_v psalm_n 34._o 18._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v namely_o of_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n whereas_o violent_a man_n though_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v much_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n who_o shall_v be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o by_o death_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o v._o 6._o which_o do_v hunger_n which_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o food_n necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o pure_a the_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sincere_a not_o spot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n of_o some_o predominant_a vice_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n shall_v see_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n opposite_a to_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a participation_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 10._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o right_n and_o chief_o for_o god_n cause_n his_o truth_n glory_n and_o pure_a service_n the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o their_o fight_n according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n v._o 13._o you_o be_v word_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v confer_v my_o gift_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o example_n the_o world_n may_v be_v cleanse_v &_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o season_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o through_o your_o own_o corruption_n you_o lose_v this_o power_n over_o other_o whence_o shall_v the_o amendment_n of_o yourselves_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o dignity_n and_o title_n be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 14._o the_o light_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v like_a unto_o light_n in_o the_o world_n darkness_n so_o by_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o candlesticks_a to_o set_v that_o light_n up_o on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n a_o city_n the_o eminency_n of_o your_o office_n shall_v cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o example_n and_o edification_n in_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o scandal_n and_o subversion_n in_o bad_a v._o 16._o glorify_v by_o convert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n truth_n who_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 25._o v._o 17._o to_o destroy_v to_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v think_v false_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n myself_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o pull_v in_o force_n the_o right_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o i_o alone_o for_o all_o my_o church_n and_o final_o cause_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o have_v get_v and_o do_v communicate_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o they_o voluntary_o receay_v in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o viâ—ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v â—eâ—ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o hâ—e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o â—â—uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o
have_v a_o perfect_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o induce_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o i_o v._o 31._o now_o be_v short_o shall_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o party_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o church_n condemn_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o over_o to_o death_n but_o therein_o shall_v consist_v my_o victory_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o ruin_n for_o by_o death_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o hold_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n &_o in_o death_n rom._n 8_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o heb._n 2._o 14._o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n call_v god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o devil_n usurpation_n in_o contempt_n and_o by_o opposition_n to_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o for_o his_o power_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o can_v pass_v to_o eternal_a thing_n and_o practise_v upon_o worldly_a man_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o by_o fleshly_a and_o wicked_a mean_n opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a mean_n luke_n 4._o 6._o rev._n 13._o 2d_o v._n 32._o lift_v up_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n by_o my_o death_n in_o my_o own_o perâ—â—â—_n but_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n i_o will_v effectual_o draw_v up_o all_o mine_n one_o of_o their_o captivity_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o into_o my_o celestâ—olâ—_n glory_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o col._n 2._o 13_o ver._n 34._o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 10._o 34._o abide_v aught_o to_o live_v and_o and_o reign_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o death_n who_o be_v this_o namely_o this_o son_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v thou_o talk_v so_o often_o and_o some_o way_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n himself_o ver._n 35_o yet_o a_o little_a christ_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o but_o count_v himself_o with_o reprove_v their_o affect_a stopiditie_n and_o to_o threaten_v they_o that_o within_o a_o lâ—â—lâ—_n time_n his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o withal_o all_o light_n of_o instruction_n and_o spiritual_a atraction_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o ver._n 36._o that_o yâ—e_n may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regene_a nation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 6._o and_o may_v also_o bear_v the_o tâ—le_n of_o true_a follow_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o divine_a light_n ver._n 38._o that_o the_o say_n this_o happen_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v v._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v by_o god_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a â—ence_n because_o they_o have_v malicious_o withstand_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v quench_v all_o his_o light_a 〈◊〉_d they_o v._o 40._o he_o have_v in_o isaiah_n it_o be_v blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o denounce_v the_o threaten_a the_o one_o inseparablie_o follow_v the_o other_o ver._n 41._o his_o glory_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n see_v act_n 7._o 35_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o v._o 42._o they_o do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 44._o not_o on_o i_o only_o and_o several_o from_o my_o father_n who_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o i_o joh._n 8._o 28_o 38._o and_o 12_o 49._o 1._o john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o upon_o who_o depend_v and_o to_o who_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o do_v in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 45._o bee_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v i_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o adversary_n or_o as_o a_o condemn_a judge_n for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o practise_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o prâ—â—st_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 50._o i_o know_v i_o be_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o do_v firm_o aver_v 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o 14._o that_o he_o thâ—e_n his_o word_n which_o i_o propound_v by_o his_o command_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o before_o it_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n celeorate_v the_o passeover_n have_v transfer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o day_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 1â—_n luk_n 22._o 7._o v._o 2._o supper_n namely_o of_o the_o legal_a passcover_v after_o which_o by_o a_o old_a observante_fw-la not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n have_v wash_v their_o fear_n again_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pâ—sâ—hall_n supper_n sit_v to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o do_v eat_v every_o one_o a_o bit_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n dip_v in_o a_o sauce_n make_v of_o bitter_a hear_v beâ—_n which_o be_v distribute_v unto_o their_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o drink_v round_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n call_v the_o cup_n of_o praise_n because_o they_o do_v sing_v certain_a holy_a hymn_n after_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v break_v up_o all_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 22._o 17_o 20._o and_o after_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v the_o ceremony_n thereof_o from_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o palchall_a supper_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v afterward_o to_o judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o 21_o 26._o v._o 3._o know_v according_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o pledge_v of_o he_o absent_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o he_o will_v plain_o say_v that_o know_v his_o death_n and_o glorification_n draw_v near_o he_o will_v establish_v this_o sacrament_n wherein_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ver._n 7._o thou_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n give_v afterward_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o by_o the_o internal_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o namely_o by_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v revive_v the_o sign_n give_v in_o baptism_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o his_o table_n to_o show_v the_o preparation_n require_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28._o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 9_o not_o my_o foot_n only_o if_o thou_o mean_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o sell_v wash_v i_o all_o over_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v you_o and_o your_o person_n be_v already_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o remain_v in_o you_o only_o certain_a relic_n of_o vice_n by_o which_o you_o participate_v of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o also_o must_v continual_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o fear_n belong_v to_o a_o clean_a body_n sec_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o v._o 12._o set_a down_o again_o namely_o to_o institute_n the_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
graeter_fw-la not_o in_o his_o nature_n nor_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o philo._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o party_n principal_a as_o represent_v the_o whole_a deiâ—â—_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o the_o son_n that_o of_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilition_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o work_n my_o return_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n â—s_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v for_o to_o rejoyceful_o have_v by_o 〈◊〉_d free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o large_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 29._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a good_a which_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n will_v produce_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o your_o faith_n in_o i_o v._o 30._o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n incite_v the_o malignlty_n of_o man_n against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o luk._n 22_o 53._o but_o as_o he_o have_v no_o right_a in_o i_o that_o be_o without_o fin_n so_o have_v he_o no_o actual_a power_n to_o do_v with_o i_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v thorâ—â—_n any_o endeavour_n of_o he_o but_o because_o i_o voluntary_o submit_v myself_o to_o my_o father_n will_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 31._o arise_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n spâ—â—â—_n this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passcover_v and_o that_o he_o utter_v these_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o way_n until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n joâ—â—_n 18._o 1._o chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o true_a namely_o he_o who_o in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o real_a property_n whereof_o the_o vine_n bear_v the_o figure_n be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o engraft_v and_o root_v in_o the_o love_n life_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n i_o be_o the_o prop_n of_o the_o subsistency_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o my_o believer_n engraft_v in_o i_o by_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o good_a work_n and_o my_o father_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o this_o order_n of_o grace_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o vinâ—_n unite_n unto_o he_o all_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o engra_n of_o the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n cut_v oft_o and_o correct_v all_o their_o vice_n and_o continual_o sanctify_v they_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o manure_a and_o dicss_v of_o the_o vine_n verse_n 2._o every_o branch_n namely_o every_o exterior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o profession_n seem_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o i_o though_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o it_o not_o see_v rome_n 11._o 17_o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o v._o 3._o clean_o namely_o sanctify_v in_o your_o person_n by_o my_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o my_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o spirit_n joh._n 17._o 17._o eph._n 5._o 26._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o other_o according_a as_o i_o have_v express_o tell_v you_o joh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 4._o abide_v persevere_v in_o be_v unite_v with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v likewise_o continued_a in_o communicate_v my_o life_n and_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o v._o 5._o without_o i_o be_v sever_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o communion_n do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a work_n true_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o please_v to_o god_n v._o 8._o herein_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n reâ—ound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o grace_n represent_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 11._o shall_v you_o be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v true_o such_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o title_n v._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v eater_n changeable_o answer_v that_o love_n of_o he_o by_o my_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o cause_v that_o love_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o immutable_a so_o do_v you_o preserve_v the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o a_o true_a obedience_n v._o 11._o that_o my_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o consolation_n of_o my_o spirit_n without_o interruption_n or_o diminution_n verse_n 14._o â—ee_o be_v this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o conformity_n of_o â—â—ll_v and_o correspondency_n of_o love_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n joh._n 14._o 23._o v._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o not_o beside_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o my_o love_n by_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v conser_v upon_o you_o in_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v also_o this_o second_o trial_n namely_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o wherein_o consist_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a benefit_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o v._o 16._o that_o you_o shall_v go_v that_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n and_o chief_o in_o your_o ministry_n you_o â—â—â—y_v persevere_v in_o bear_v of_o good_a fruit_n the_o use_n whereof_o may_v be_v durable_a to_o yourselves_o as_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v and_o a_o sure_a provision_n to_o nourish_v your_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v joh._n 4_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o your_o good_a work_n shall_v redound_v to_o yourselves_o see_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o shall_v always_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v always_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o blessing_n in_o my_o name_n to_o show_n that_o howsoever_o good_a work_n do_v take_v away_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v sin_n john_n 9_o 3_o 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n which_o ground_n be_v only_o the_o â—orit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n ver._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v on_o that_o side_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o side_n the_o devil_n be_v head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o own_o concupiscence_n nor_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o no_o other_o motion_n but_o earthly_a and_o corrupt_a hu_o own_o namely_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o love_n among_o man_n v._o 21._o they_o know_v not_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a impression_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n v._o 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v they_o may_v seem_v innocent_a sin_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n joh._n 9_o 41._o or_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o voluntary_a rebellion_n v._o 26._o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n against_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o your_o ministry_n from_o the_o father_n i_o myself_o have_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n receive_v it_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o fullness_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o all_o my_o member_n john_n 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o of_o truth_n see_v upon_o john_n 14._o 17._o testify_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n and_o by_o his_o external_a work_n and_o miracle_n u._n 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o offend_a see_v upon_o matthew_n 11._o 6._o v._o 4._o you_o may_v to_o dispose_n yourselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a patience_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v as_o against_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v accident_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o
come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o it_o conceive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o my_o ascent_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n v._o 29._o loe_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o disciple_n move_v by_o the_o lord_n last_o word_n commend_v their_o faith_n presume_v they_o do_v already_o understand_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o without_o have_v need_n any_o further_a to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o v_o 19_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o their_o secret_a ambiguity_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o already_o presume_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n v._o 32._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a namely_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o all_o faithful_a company_n of_o all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o every_o one_o v._o 33._o these_o thing_n my_o precedent_a discourse_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v you_o present_o into_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n and_o combat_n peace_n namely_o rest_n of_o spirit_n and_o secureness_n in_o i_o by_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v namely_o i_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o she_o overcome_v what_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n your_o salvation_n be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n follow_v on_o free_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o victory_n rom._n 16._o 20._o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o glorify_v give_v i_o thy_o power_n to_o overcome_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n all_o the_o combat_n which_o i_o enter_v into_o &_o then_o raise_v i_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a glorious_o ro._n 1._o 4._o &_o at_o the_o last_o exalt_v i_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o may_v re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thou_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a glory_n see_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 11._o ver._n 3._o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o by_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o a_o present_a sight_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o only_a to_o exclude_v not_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deive_o and_o in_o the_o son_n the_o voluntary_a and_o subalternate_a office_n of_o mediator_n see_v joh._n 14._o 28._o v._o 4._o glorify_a thou_o honour_v thou_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o employ_v myself_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o mercy_n v._o 5._o glorify_v thou_o set_v my_o whole_a person_n again_o into_o the_o manifestation_n and_o use_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v common_a with_o thou_o which_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n i_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n and_o as_o for_o my_o humanity_n do_v thou_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o celestial_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n v._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v have_v take_v and_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a election_n thou_o give_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o i_o as_o subject_n of_o my_o kingdom_n child_n of_o my_o house_n and_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o defend_v &_o govern_v they_o v._o 7._o now_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o from_o i_o be_v of_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o even_o to_o yield_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o my_o effectual_a intercession_n in_o consequence_n of_o my_o real_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v but_o only_o for_o my_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n for_o they_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o former_a propriety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strict_o confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cooperate_v with_o i_o by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 10._o and_o all_o i_o whereupon_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o elect_a member_n of_o my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v redeem_v they_o so_o have_v i_o make_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o be_v thy_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v govern_v and_o perfect_o save_v they_o and_o i_o be_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o see_v that_o according_a to_o my_o vocation_n my_o corporal_a presence_n must_v leave_v they_o which_o presence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o a_o secure_a safeguard_n for_o they_o i_o do_v remit_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o be_v exalt_v to_o thy_o glory_n thou_o may_v inviolablie_o preserve_v they_o by_o my_o divine_a presence_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v whole_o from_o thou_o matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o world_n expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmitier_n in_o thy_o name_n namely_o by_o thy_o power_n or_o as_o such_o that_o bear_v thy_o name_n they_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o preserve_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o near_a figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i._n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o lose_v man_n who_o be_v destine_v to_o damnation_n see_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v soretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o perish_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n v._o 13._o i_o speak_v i_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o their_o presence_n to_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o thy_o hear_n of_o i_o v._o 14._o give_v they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o also_o deposit_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o divulge_v it_o verse_n 15._o from_o the_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o purge_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o ephesian_n 4._o 24._o and_o 5._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 22._o v._o 18._o send_v they_o to_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v impose_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n i_o do_v in_o it_o accomplish_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o do_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—rosse_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o may_v regenerate_v they_o in_o 〈…〉_z wnesse_n of_o life_n ver._n 21._o in_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o thou_o may_v believe_v be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o and_o evident_o in_o they_o in_o
as_o it_o grow_v late_a and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n the_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n come_v home_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o relation_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o the_o first_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sunday_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o lord_n do_v even_o from_o that_o 〈…〉_z i_o sanctify_v appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o work_n of_o inst_n 〈…〉_z vers_fw-la â—6_n be_v shut_v which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a do_v open_a by_o some_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n see_v it_o or_o otherwise_o v._o 20._o mis_n hand_n mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o glorious_a token_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o combâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o allude_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 17._o v._o 22._o he_o breathe_v for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v into_o they_o see_v gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o their_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o full_a abundance_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n v._o 31._o his_o name_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n chap._n xxi_o ver_n 1._o at_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n matth._n 28._o 16._o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o v._o 3._o a_o fish_n according_o to_o his_o first_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o pentecost_n v._o 4._o know_v not_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o partly_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a by_o some_o supernatural_a impediment_n of_o their_o sight_n as_o john_n 20._o 14._o v._o 5._o any_o meat_n the_o italian_a any_o fish_n broil_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n whither_o he_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o other_o luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o or_o that_o the_o lord_n clear_v his_o eye_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n v._o 9_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n lay_v there_o by_o miracle_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v v._o 1â—_n know_v they_o know_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o scruple_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v by_o question_v v._o 14._o the_o three_o see_v the_o other_o two_o john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o to_o he_o altogether_o or_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v appear_v diverse_a time_n before_o to_o the_o woman_n mat._n 28._o 9_o mark_v 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o then_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n luke_n 24_o 31_o then_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o v._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v brag_v mat._n 26._o 33._o feed_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o sheep_n either_o young_a and_o tender_a oâ—_n strong_a and_o well_o grow_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o triplicate_v question_n christ_n make_v peter_n gainsay_v his_o triplicate_v denial_n and_o that_o by_o this_o command_n he_o do_v again_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z en_fw-fr v._o 18._o very_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o peter_n in_o time_n shall_v suffer_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o have_v make_v he_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n thou_o shall_v stretchforth_o it_o be_v liâ—ely_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lead_v their_o condemn_a man_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v out_o &_o tie_v to_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o also_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bind_v thou_o or_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sufferer_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o girt_n about_o the_o loin_n thou_o will_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a natural_a will_n which_o fly_v from_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o though_o that_o shall_v afterward_o yield_v to_o god_n obedience_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o deliberate_a will_n as_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42._o v._o 19_o by_o what_o death_n namely_o a_o violent_a and_o nâ—_n a_o natural_a death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o shall_v beeâ—_n glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o contemn_v and_o overcome_a death_n for_o god_n cause_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n ver._n 21._o what_o shall_v this_o man_n shall_v he_o also_o die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o tarry_v alive_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n follow_v thou_o i_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 23._o the_o brethren_n namely_o among_o the_o apostlos_n but_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o clear_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o doubt_n or_o error_n v._o 24._o we_o know_v namely_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 25._o even_o the_o world_n a_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n work_n also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o evangelist_n 〈…〉_z ving_z give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n say_n and_o sufferance_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o carth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n luke_n to_o put_v in_o write_v consequent_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o he_o glorify_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o send_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o and_o in_o the_o new_a form_n of_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o final_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n of_o salvation_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o life_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n curiosity_n by_o many_o particular_a narration_n s._n luke_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n aâ—d_v general_a model_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o give_v for_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d pattern_n of_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n certain_a taste_n of_o the_o process_n of_o it_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o gr_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o then_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o s_o 〈…〉_z down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o workman_n in_o this_o divine_a workâ—_n have_v be_v by_o hiâ—_n inspire_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o a_o universal_a most_o certain_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salv_n 〈…〉_z accompany_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a conduct_n in_o the_o propound_v and_o teach_v of_o iâ—_n and_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o heroical_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o part_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o charge_n thâ—_n same_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o spread_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_n upon_o many_o other_o person_n be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o whereupon_o there_o be_v sudden_o gather_v together_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
ed_z appoint_a and_o consecrate_a king_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o likewise_o fulfil_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 28._o for_o to_o do_v tho_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n nor_o no_o right_a intention_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thy_o hand_n namely_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o efficacious_a providence_n by_o which_o thou_o govern_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o chance_n that_o happen_v v._o 3â—_n they_o be_v by_o a_o actual_a new_a and_o evident_a mâ—tion_n v._o 33._o great_a power_n efficacy_n of_o demonstration_n and_o persuasion_n oâ—_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v aâ—â—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o act_v 1._o 22._o great_a gracâ—_n namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o peter_n to_o who_o the_o fraud_n be_v divine_o reveal_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o deceive_v the_o spirit_n because_o that_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o true_o obey_v it_o or_o it_o be_v dissimulate_v as_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o be_v make_v before_o the_o apostle_n minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o misdeed_n v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v this_o possession_n before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v the_o 〈…〉_z e_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v the_o price_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o consecrate_v it_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o it_o it_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n ver._n 6._o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o company_n v._o 9_o to_o tempt_v to_o make_v a_o profane_a trial_n whither_o he_o know_v your_o fraud_n or_o no_o and_o know_v of_o it_o whither_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n return_v from_o bury_v thy_o husband_n ver._n 12._o they_o be_v all_o have_v their_o appoint_a place_n there_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 13._o of_o the_o rest_n this_o as_o it_o seem_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o doctor_n who_o be_v also_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o the_o shadow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n inherent_a to_o the_o apostle_n body_n nor_o much_o less_o to_o their_o shadow_n or_o garment_n but_o to_o show_v a_o most_o fervent_a say_v though_o very_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o which_o god_n according_a as_o he_o please_v grant_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n though_o there_o ought_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o see_v matth._n 9_o 21._o and_o 15._o 36._o act_n 19_o 17._o v._o 17._o of_o the_o sadduees_fw-la see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o life_n namely_o of_o this_o save_a doctrine_n which_o bring_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v v._o 28._o to_o bring_v to_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o we_o ver._n 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o accompany_v our_o doctrine_n v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o famous_a impostor_n who_o live_v it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n but_o there_o be_v another_o speak_v off_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o that_o v._o 37._o judas_n call_v by_o historian_n ganlanite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v at_o golan_n in_o bashan_n but_o here_o be_v call_v galilean_a because_o he_o raise_v his_o tumult_n in_o galilee_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o taxation_n make_v by_o cyrenius_n after_o the_o first_o make_v by_o augustus_n himself_o luke_n 2._o 2._o v._o 38._o for_o if_o this_o not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o or_o any_o other_o favourable_o event_n which_o god_n sometime_o grant_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n but_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unlawful_a one_o and_o remit_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o by_o many_o other_o example_n have_v show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o in_o this_o case_n also_o he_o may_v do_v the_o like_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v disallow_v by_o he_o v._o 40._o beat_v they_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inflict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o not_o open_o see_v matthew_n 10._o 17._o and_o 33_o 34._o act_n 22._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 24._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o have_v take_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o custom_n language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o those_o jerusalem_n act_v 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o their_o widow_n namely_o the_o grecian_n widow_n hold_v by_o the_o true_a jews_n unequal_a to_o they_o in_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a mixture_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n neglect_a either_o because_o the_o be_v assist_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o equal_a honour_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_n good_n act_n 2._o 45._o and_o 4._o 35._o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o say_a distribution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o employ_v therein_o honourable_a widow_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o regulate_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 4._o 35._o but_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o preach_v to_o whereupon_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o make_v deacon_n upon_o who_o they_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o this_o ministration_n who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o contention_n and_o disorder_n table_n namely_o at_o those_o common_a meal_n act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n v._o 5._o a_o proselyte_n namely_o a_o pagan_a convert_v to_o judaism_n mat_n 23._o 15._o v._o 6._o they_o lay_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o consecration_n in_o sign_n that_o such_o person_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o likewise_o of_o blessing_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v settle_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o mat._n 19_o 13._o verse_n 7._o increase_v namely_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n verse_n 8._o and_o power_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v miracle_n u._n 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n diverse_a place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n for_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o temple_n not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a action_n sacrifice_n workship_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v jews_n bear_v of_o â—â—aves_n make_v free_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o assembly_n a_o part_n be_v detest_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stain_n of_o their_o servile_a condition_n as_o because_o the_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o domination_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 14._o shall_v destroy_v steven_n may_v well_o have_v denounce_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o disannul_n of_o ceremony_n by_o daniellâ—_n prophecy_v 9_o 26_o 27._o or_o by_o christ_n matthew_n 24._o 2._o but_o yet_o these_o witness_n be_v false_a because_o they_o witness_v through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o beside_o they_o conceal_a part_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v disannul_v but_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o service_n in_o spirit_n
not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o roman_n and_o greek_n to_o become_v profess_v jew_n verse_n 28._o but_o paul_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a wâ—â—_n iâ—_n some_o chamber_n with_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o the_o doâ—res_n be_v open_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o moon_n shine_v or_o otherwise_o what_o the_o prison_n keepes_n do_v without_o but_o he_o have_v no_o light_n can_v not_o see_v within_o ver._n 29._o spring_v in_o he_o be_v secret_o inspire_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n happen_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o their_o person_n seek_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v v._o 35._o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o this_o instinct_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o peraduâ—â—ture_o the_o earthquake_n and_o open_v of_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v some_o remorse_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a man_n and_o god_n messenger_n ver._n 37._o be_v roman_n that_o have_v by_o our_o birth_n place_n the_o right_n of_o be_v roman_a citizen_n now_o by_o the_o roman_a lewes_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o â—orture_v inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o province_n let_v they_o come_v paul_n do_v not_o desiâ—ehere_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o nor_o any_o worldly_a honour_n but_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o innocencâ—e_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 39_o beseech_v they_o or_o do_v appear_v and_o mitigate_v they_o with_o good_a word_n to_o depart_v for_o to_o avoid_v popular_a tumult_n v._n 40._o comfort_v or_o exhort_v they_o chap._n xvii_o vâ—â—_n 4._o devout_a greek_n proselyte_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o â—ewish_a religion_n all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o of_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v v._o 9_o security_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v._o 11._o more_o noble_a free_v and_o loyal_a jew_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o degenerate_a through_o incredulity_n nor_o go_v astray_o from_o right_a judgement_n through_o the_o filthy_a passion_n of_o envy_n ver._n 12._o greek_n gentile_a proselyte_n v._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v by_o land_n to_o athens_n to_o avoid_v the_o ambush_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n v._o 19_o ariopaguse_n namely_o be_v mars_n his_o hi'l_v for_o so_o be_v the_o palace_n call_v where_o the_o athenian_n hold_v their_o senate_n where_o paul_n be_v bring_v either_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v this_o new_a religion_n or_o only_o to_o â—eed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o people_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o the_o this_o be_v intermix_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n v._o 22._o i_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o obtain_v audience_n though_o indeed_o all_o your_o athenian_a custom_n and_o rite_n be_v but_o only_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o 23._o a_o altar_n many_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o inscription_n whereof_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n be_v very_o uncertain_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o make_v even_o the_o strange_a god_n propicious_a to_o they_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o absolute_o to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o unknown_a novelty_n v._o 24._o dwell_v not_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o â—â—lleth_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o circumscribéd_v &_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o idol_n be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a of_o which_o he_o make_v man_n partaker_n and_o receave_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o nor_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n v._o 26._o of_o one_o blaud_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o adam_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n may_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o have_v determine_v tho_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a time_n for_o man_n birth_n and_o appoint_v they_o several_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o generation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v particular_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n but_o one_o only_o universal_a one_o creator_n of_o all_o v._o 27._o that_o they_o the_o end_n of_o man_n even_o since_o through_o sin_n he_o lose_v his_o first_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a natural_a light_n which_o he_o have_v remain_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o track_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o run_v a_o stray_n after_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 28._o in_o he_o through_o he_o and_o through_o his_o virtue_n which_o he_o continual_o infuse_v into_o his_o creature_n for_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o be_v col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o as_o certain_a namely_o as_o aâ—atus_n a_o greek_a poet._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o tit._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o by_o natural_a discourse_n many_o heathen_n have_v know_v god_n image_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o they_o mightraise_v themselves_o to_o that_o point_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eâ—erlasting_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n nor_o be_v serve_v in_o they_o v._n 30._o wink_v at_o bear_v with_o man_n look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n v._o 31._o by_o that_o man_n namely_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n name_v by_o his_o humanity_n peradventure_o regard_v the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o not_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n ver._n 34._o areopâ—gite_n a_o senator_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n chap._n xviii_o ver_n 2._o jew_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a â—aith_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o in_o pontus_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n claudius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n ver._n 3._o tent_n maker_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n v._o 5._o be_v press_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n those_o holy_a man_n have_v many_o several_a time_n and_o degree_n of_o diuâ—ne_a inspiration_n and_o rapture_n v._o 6._o your_o blood_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n be_v impute_v to_o you_o alone_o see_v ezek._n 18._o 13._o ver._n 7._o thence_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n without_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o aquila_n his_o house_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 10._o 11._o worship_v be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o devoâ—â—_n man_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o law_n the_o roman_n permit_v we_o to_o live_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o nation_n v._o 15._o and_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o mere_a name_n because_o that_o have_v no_o corporal_a figure_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o hold_v the_o great_a essential_a name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n which_o therefore_o they_o also_o keep_v secret_a and_o do_v forbear_v to_o utter_v as_o if_o gâ—llio_n shall_v say_v you_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n one_o name_n and_o the_o christian_n another_o a_o conceit_n and_o word_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 17._o the_o greek_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v haâ—houâ—ed_v and_o protect_v paul_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o with_o deed_n assure_v themselves_o
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
on_o see_v mat._n 10._o â—0_n which_o can_v be_v who_o fervour_n vehemency_n and_o efficacy_n proceed_v from_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v apprehend_o nor_o express_v other_o without_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o virtue_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o number_n or_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈…〉_z of_o word_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o â—5_n but_o in_o lively_a feeling_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o namely_o god_n know_v all_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wondrous_a well_o and_o do_v hear_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o according_a not_o only_o in_o desire_v just_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o but_o also_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n which_o he_o require_v v._o 28._o and_o we_o know_v he_o fall_v a_o speak_n of_o afflition_n again_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o rather_o helpful_a and_o cooperant_fw-la to_o everlasting_a saâ—â—o_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o diverse_a holy_a and_o profitable_a property_n that_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o especial_o affliction_n of_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v more_o express_o to_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n must_v concure_v in_o this_o man_n in_o overcome_a all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o first_o author_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o eternal_a election_n accomplish_v of_o it_o powerful_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n who_o be_v the_o call_v effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o most_o free_a and_o immutable_a election_n v._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n can_v no_o way_n 〈◊〉_d break_v by_o any_o accident_n namely_o because_o it_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a and_o invariable_a foreknow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o accept_v from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o know_v take_v â—â—o_o 33._o 12._o 17._o psal._n 1._o 6._o jer._n 1._o 5._o matth._n 7._o 23._o rom._n 11._o 2._o 1._o cor_fw-la 13._o 12._o 2._o tim_fw-la 2._o 19_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2._o predestinate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v conformable_a in_o life_n and_o telestiall_a glory_n to_o his_o son_n their_o head_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o resemble_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o particular_o in_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o son_n have_v many_o adoptive_a brethren_n who_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o their_o family_n see_v col._n 1._o 15._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 5._o 3._o v._o 30._o they_o he_o also_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o the_o cause_n ground_n and_o pledge_v whereof_o be_v christ_n glorification_n which_o be_v already_o happen_v who_o be_v their_o hard_a ephes._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o v._o 32._o deliver_v he_o be_v his_o perfect_a dilection_n and_o coniunetion_n he_o have_v make_v he_o we_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o all_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o sake_n v._o 34._o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n whereby_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v rise_v again_o see_v upon_o rome_n 4._o 25._o make_v intercession_n by_o continual_o represent_v himself_o his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n &_o love_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o difection_n and_o also_o by_o servent_o desire_v our_o salvation_n &_o finaly_a himself_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n santify_v and_o â—ade_v acceptable_a in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v what_o grief_n or_o calamity_n can_v make_v we_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o make_v we_o cease_v from_o love_v he_o v._o 36._o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o for_o love_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n according_a to_o the_o faithfull_n protestation_n in_o that_o psalm_n v._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o these_o chance_n to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n love_n see_v christ_n persevere_fw-la in_o his_o give_v we_o by_o his_o power_n complete_a victory_n in_o all_o our_o combat_n conqueror_n know_v the_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o not_o suffer_v nor_o fight_v but_o in_o overcome_v or_o in_o keep_v that_o wherefore_o we_o fight_v or_o in_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o prossession_n and_o fruition_n now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o war_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_a that_o love_v we_o namely_o have_v love_v we_o a_o continue_v so_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o v._o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n neither_o death_n this_o enumeration_n serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o exaggeration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o let_v it_o be_v never_o â—o_o great_a and_o powerful_a noâ—_n angel_n nam_o evil_a one_o unless_o it_o be_v conditional_o understand_v of_o goodness_n also_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v it_o as_o gal._n 18._o principality_n these_o name_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o good_a one_o in_o heaven_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 10._o 13._o other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 39_o which_o be_v in_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o man_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o likewise_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o through_o incredulity_n have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o commiseration_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_v of_o scandal_n in_o the_o weak_a or_o of_o instruction_n to_o all_o in_o christ_n by_o a_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n carnal_a nor_o human_a but_o inspire_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o not_o err_v nor_o lie_v v._o 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a namely_o for_o the_o jew_n fall_n and_o rejection_n through_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n and_o thus_o he_o obviate_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o compassion_n which_o i_o feel_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v as_o a_o person_n condemn_v to_o bear_v upon_o myself_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v they_o free_v from_o it_o a_o impossible_a wish_n conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o witness_v his_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n then_o by_o his_o only_a be_v accurse_v the_o italian_a be_v anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v as_o accurse_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o ancient_o use_v to_o do_v to_o such_o person_n num_fw-la 25._o 4._o deut._n 21._o 23._o jos._n 7._o 12._o 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o namely_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n the_o glory_n namely_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ark._n see_v 1
fail_v v._o 5._o of_o patience_n namely_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n there_o of_o in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v may_v he_o that_o strengthen_v you_o against_o your_o outward_a enemy_n unite_v you_o inward_o among_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v in_o both_o virtue_n imitate_v jesus_n christ._n like_o mind_a or_o affect_v v._o 7._o to_o the_o glory_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o this_o world_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 8._o now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o common_a gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n gather_v together_o god_n have_v singular_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n his_o mercy_n towards_o enemy_n and_o people_n which_o be_v mere_a alien_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n own_o ministry_n and_o with_o god_n ancient_a promise_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o acquit_v salvation_n for_o his_o church_n he_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o his_o own_o person_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1â—_n and_o 49._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 20._o 28._o luk_n 22._o 27._o phil._n 27._o ver._n 9_o may_v glorify_v might_n make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n shine_v upon_o all_o humane_a unworthiness_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v who_o be_v profane_a and_o execrable_a people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o allusion_n rather_o than_o a_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o corporal_a victory_n say_v he_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o cause_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n have_v perfect_o and_o real_o effect_v have_v by_o his_o benefit_n give_v the_o occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o will_n to_o celebrate_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n throughout_o the_o world_n ver._n 13._o of_o hope_n namely_o the_o only_a author_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n hope_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o believe_v the_o italian_a believe_v namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o that_o many_o abuse_v their_o strong_a and_o more_o forward_a faith_n in_o give_v the_o weak_a the_o foresaid_a scandal_n you_o may_v abound_v at_o your_o peaceable_a state_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o heart_n not_o trouble_v with_o these_o contention_n or_o scandal_n may_v always_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o new_a pledge_n and_o hope_n of_o rest_n and_o eternal_a joy_n v._o 14._o that_o you_o also_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o do_v exhort_v you_o unto_o it_o v._o 15._o the_o more_o bold_o namely_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o v._o 16._o minister_a the_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o pure_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o i_o the_o apostle_n of_o you_o gentile_n labour_v towards_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v my_o ministry_n may_v sanctify_v you_o more_o &_o more_o and_o that_o as_o such_o i_o may_v acceptable_o present_v and_o consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n v._o 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o namely_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o such_o a_o abundant_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o i_o hold_v all_o that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o gain_n and_o acquire_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o secret_a and_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o enlighten_v and_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o precedent_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o only_o to_o terrify_v convince_v and_o prepare_v illyricum_n this_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v now_o call_v slavonia_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o the_o this_o be_v also_o a_o term_n touch_v sacrifice_n in_o which_o there_o be_v require_v a_o most_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o part_n belong_v to_o my_o office_n see_v col._n 1._o 25._o v._o 20._o so_o have_v i_o make_o it_o my_o only_a glory_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n not_o stand_v to_o manure_v those_o which_o be_v already_o plant_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o touch_v to_o make_v his_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n church_n to_o appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o servent_o desire_v to_o visit_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n towards_o such_o church_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o more_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o find_v any_o new_a church_n every_o place_n be_v already_o fill_v with_o the_o gospel_n v._o 25._o to_o minister_v carry_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaiah_n v._o 27._o their_o spiritual_a he_o say_v this_o because_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o also_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n v._o 28._o this_o fruit_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n or_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o receive_v benefit_n see_v phil._n 1._o 11._o and_o 4._o 17._o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v a_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o befit_v his_o vocation_n but_o conceive_v only_o out_o of_o zeal_n and_o humane_a sanctify_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v it_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n and_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n v._o 29._o in_o the_o fullness_n bring_v you_o more_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n rom._n 1._o 11._o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v large_o bless_v my_o ministry_n among_o you_o v._o 30._o of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o that_o love_n which_o he_o engender_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o which_o he_o straight_o unite_v they_o together_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proper_a effect_n be_v love_n see_v col_n 1._o 8._o that_o you_o strive_v namely_o that_o with_o your_o prayer_n you_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o distress_n and_o combat_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o a_o servant_n the_o italian_a a_o deaconnesse_n it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o of_o those_o holy_a widow_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o or_o plain_o some_o honourable_a woman_n who_o have_v no_o public_a office_n but_o be_v assist_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o her_o wealth_n and_o service_n as_o luke_n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o charity_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o or_o with_o a_o duty_n not_o simple_o civil_a but_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a a_o succourer_n the_o italian_a a_o proiectrix_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10._o v._o 3._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n ver._n 4._o lay_v down_o they_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n for_o to_o save_v my_o life_n
which_o must_v always_o be_v most_o religious_o shun_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v always_o do_v in_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o afterward_o eat_v in_o idolatrous_a feast_n and_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n a_o man_n come_v to_o participate_v of_o idolatry_n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o which_o sin_n be_v by_o he_o high_o exaggerated_a then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o correct_v certain_a defect_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o disorder_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n which_o he_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o first_o ordination_n then_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o show_v that_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a author_n of_o that_o great_a variety_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o only_a end_n namely_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o ought_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o end_n by_o a_o sincere_a charity_n which_o he_o extol_v above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n teach_v likewise_o that_o among_o those_o gift_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v most_o esteem_v which_o excite_v most_o admiration_n but_o those_o which_o yield_v most_o profit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o a_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n whereof_o he_o also_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o end_n he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deny_v and_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o question_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o contribute_v alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o friendly_a exhortation_n and_o salutation_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o sosthenes_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v act_v 18._o verse_n 17._o v._o 2._o in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n call_v which_o be_v by_o god_n call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n sever_v from_o the_o world_n purify_a iâ—_n themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n in_o which_o three_o point_n consist_v the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n v._o 4._o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v by_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n v._o 5._o in_o every_o thing_n he_o mean_v particular_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n infuse_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o speedy_a provision_n of_o person_n capable_a either_o of_o sound_v church_n or_o continue_v to_o build_v those_o which_o be_v already_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver._n 6._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o v._o 7._o the_o come_n the_o italian_a the_o manifestation_n namely_o his_o last_o come_n and_o appear_v in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o v._o 8._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o acceptable_a see_v james_n 2_o 24._o v._o 9_o faithful_n namely_o to_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n against_o all_o assault_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o be_v correspondent_a on_o their_o side_n by_o all_o duty_n require_v ver._n 10._o by_o the_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o bear_v and_o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ecclesiastical_a partiality_n 1_o corinthian_n 11._o 18._o v._o 12._o i_o be_o i_o take_v the_o part_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o another_o now_o saint_n paul_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n name_n only_o for_o a_o example_n for_o the_o head_n of_o these_o faction_n be_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o corinth_n itself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o some_o â—â—od_a man_n which_o be_v enemy_n of_o these_o faction_n and_o that_o will_v call_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o who_o under_o this_o holy_a name_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 13._o be_v christ_n tho_o he_o have_v diverse_a minister_n and_o instrument_n have_v he_o any_o more_o than_o one_o church_n or_o one_o body_n or_o one_o kingdom_n v._o 14._o i_o baptise_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o employ_v silas_n and_o timothy_n act_v 18._o 5._o in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v the_o great_a number_n which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 18._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n v._o 15._o in_o my_o own_o name_n as_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o head_n v._o 16._o any_o other_o namely_o in_o your_o church_n ver._n 17._o send_v i_o not_o matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v chief_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n by_o preach_v without_o be_v tide_n to_o baptize_v all_o the_o believer_n one_o by_o one_o with_o a_o particular_a instruction_n and_o examination_n see_v heb._n 6._o 2._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n establish_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o foresay_a miraculous_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n make_v capable_a of_o this_o call_n with_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o term_n of_o philosophical_a wisdom_n or_o rethoricall_a arr_n now_o the_o apostle_n plain_o begin_v to_o tax_v the_o corinthian_n other_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a eloquence_n which_o also_o peradventure_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o foresay_a division_n the_o cross_n that_o the_o divine_a mean_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n cross_n which_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o character_n of_o humility_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v by_o a_o ill_a beseem_a way_n of_o propound_v it_o nor_o disfigure_v by_o a_o pompous_a manner_n of_o preach_v ver._n 18._o for_o because_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o lively_a persuasion_n and_o salvation_n but_o worldly_a art_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n nor_o co-operation_n the_o preach_v the_o italian_a the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n which_o be_v carist_n crucify_v as_o in_o its_o form_n fit_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n v._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o disdain_v among_o worldly_a man_n namely_o because_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o alien_a from_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v confound_v and_o dazzle_v at_o it_o verse_n 20._o the_o wise_a that_o understand_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n the_o scâ—â—be_n a_o man_n of_o science_n and_o understanding_n by_o learning_n and_o study_n the_o disputer_n the_o italian_a the_o search_n 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o call_v the_o most_o modest_a kind_n of_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o socratist_n make_a foolish_a not_o only_o mâ—de_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n in_o respect_n of_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v also_o by_o this_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o absurd_a in_o humane_a understanding_n but_o in_o itself_o altogether_o divine_a stupefy_v and_o dull_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o that_o by_o a_o judgement_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n show_v in_o
the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o table_n of_o this_o world_n which_o represent_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o conduct_n by_o wisdom_n namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n see_v john_n 1._o 5_o 10._o by_o the_o foolishness_n namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o shallowness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o clement_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n joshua_n elias_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n by_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v v._o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o italian_a a_o scandal_n namely_o a_o subject_n of_o disdain_n and_o of_o refusal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discordancie_n between_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 24._o christ_n in_o who_o person_n office_n action_n word_n and_o kingdom_n god_n manifest_v unto_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o the_o grecian_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n require_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 25._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n though_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wisdom_n and_o power_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o least_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v the_o like_a proceed_n god_n use_v in_o employ_v such_o mean_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o perceave_v in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n among_o which_o he_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n matth._n 11._o 25._o as_o he_o have_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ver._n 27._o to_o confound_v the_o italian_a to_o shame_n namely_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o how_o much_o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v show_v the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n without_o worth_n merit_n strength_n or_o disposition_n rom._n 4._o 17._o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o namely_o to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o vamtie_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v namely_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o excellent_a v._o 30._o of_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o wisdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n righteousness_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n sanctification_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o last_o and_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o v._o 31._o he_o that_o glori_v namely_o he_o that_o think_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v in_o truth_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o raise_v himself_o by_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n let_v he_o seek_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n thereof_o in_o god_n alone_o â—and_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n his_o council_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 2._o determine_a not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n befit_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crosse._n in_o fear_n namely_o of_o persecution_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o cross_n bear_v it_o himself_o now_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o also_o dissâ—pates_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n which_o ordinary_o grow_v from_o too_o much_o ease_n &_o rest_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n humbleness_n and_o modesty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15â—_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o demonstration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o god_n doâ—â—â—ccompany_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o redargue_v and_o convince_v they_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n namely_o ground_v upon_o and_o subsist_v in_o that_o powerful_a and_o invinsible_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o frail_a reason_n of_o humane_a art_n v._o 6._o how_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a perfect_a namely_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o theâ—e_n mystery_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n who_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n but_o only_a person_n well_o prepare_v and_o purify_a 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o man_n of_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d age_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n namely_o of_o that_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o more_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o any_o else_o see_v matth._n 1â—_n 25._o that_o come_v who_o person_n god_n send_v into_o perdition_n and_o subâ—eâ—eth_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n ver._n 7._o in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n before_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v ordain_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o thereby_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 8._o of_o the_o prince_n namely_o mecre_n worldly_a oâ—es_n not_o enlighten_v nor_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o will_v not_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o great_a oâ—es_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 27._o under_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o all_o worldly_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o obdurate_a ignorance_n do_v make_v themselves_o their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v more_o by_o â—llusion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n exprosse_a meâ—ning_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z ve_v god_n most_o inward_a secret_n and_o reveal_v be_v much_o thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 11._o for_o what_o namely_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o understanding_n only_o can_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o only_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o also_o reveal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v see_v joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 11_o 32._o v._o 12._o not_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n
whereof_o worldly_a man_n only_a 〈◊〉_d capable_a and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o reign_v so_o among_o they_o and_o have_v no_o proportion_n but_o only_o with_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v teach_v to_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a one_o ver._n 13._o spiritual_a thing_n term_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v and_o teach_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a employ_v both_o in_o a_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o subject_n v._o 14._o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o his_o soul_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o judas_n 19_o spiritual_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a namely_o the_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n judge_v he_o understand_v and_o discern_v god_n truth_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o salvation_n his_o fâ—ith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n seal_v and_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n v._o 16._o for_o who_o see_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n how_o can_v they_o judge_v of_o or_o confute_v that_o which_o his_o spirit_n â—oth_v dictare_fw-la to_o believer_n to_o correct_v it_o or_o rectify_v it_o but_o we_o namely_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o say_v and_o signify_v by_o his_o word_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o can_v not_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v see_v that_o spiritual_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o god_n mystery_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o we_o and_o preach_v they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a stile_n but_o have_v give_v we_o only_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o familiar_a manner_n whereupon_o be_v grow_v the_o contempt_n of_o thy_o person_n and_o the_o affectation_n to_o raise_v they_o high_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o kind_a way_n of_o grant_n and_o by_o a_o oblique_a recrimination_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o your_o own_o incapacitie_n and_o to_o the_o carnal_a passion_n which_o possess_v you_o babe_n opposite_a to_o those_o perfect_a one_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o in_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o believer_n enjoy_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v it_o progress_v and_o increase_v as_o man_n age_n do_v until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v ephes._n 4._o 13._o v._o 3._o carnal_a follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o your_o vicious_a nature_n and_o walk_v do_v not_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n ver._n 5._o minister_n to_o who_o that_o dependency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n namely_o christ._n by_o who_o but_o not_o in_o they_o as_o in_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o beside_o that_o their_o external_a ministry_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o say_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a gift_n verse_n 6_o give_v the_o have_v bless_v and_o wrought_v inward_o to_o make_v our_o preach_v lively_a and_o effectual_a v._o 7._o any_o thing_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o action_n and_o absolute_o câ—n_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o work_v every_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o now_o â—e_n he_o point_n at_o the_o corinthian_n other_o error_n namely_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n from_o the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v each_o one_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v one_o they_o have_v the_o same_o office_n from_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o work_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a manner_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n nor_o infuse_v any_o virtue_n into_o it_o and_o if_o their_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o work_n the_o reward_n shall_v likewise_o be_v different_a in_o heavenly_a glory_n dan._n â—2_n 3._o and_o with_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v without_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o labourer_n namely_o minister_v and_o instrument_n in_o that_o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a author_n v._o 10._o to_o the_o grace_n namely_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o it_o i_o have_v lay_v namely_o i_o have_v teach_v by_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v and_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o as_o the_o foundation_n bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o by_o its_o dimension_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o rase_v of_o it_o and_o by_o its_o soundness_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o matter_n or_o stuff_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v v._o 12._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v continue_v to_o preach_v the_o pure_a divine_a sound_n and_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o my_o example_n wood._n hay_o mingle_v in_o his_o preach_n term_n of_o humane_a art_n rethoricall_a ornament_n philosophical_a question_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o peradventure_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o it_o by_o a_o unseemly_a variation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o work_v though_v at_o some_o time_n for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n or_o with_o perverse_a affection_n do_v not_o plain_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o pure_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n do_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v again_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v believer_n the_o truth_n and_o vanity_n of_o thing_n and_o like_o fire_n consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o what_o be_v of_o human_a invention_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v to_o be_v continual_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 14._o abide_v as_o the_o good_a mettle_n in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v like_o the_o dross_n or_o other_o light_a stuff_n v._o 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n this_o his_o labour_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o false_a annexion_n of_o worldly_a doctrine_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v that_o trial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o nor_o reward_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o châ—ist_n he_o shalâ—_n be_v save_v as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o that_o mixture_n and_o dross_n of_o worldliness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o like_v unto_o they_o who_o save_v themselves_o naked_a out_o of_o the_o fire_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o of_o their_o good_n so_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o well_o qualify_v minister_n v._o 17._o defile_v break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n or_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o its_o faith_n as_o the_o corinthians_n do_v be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a v._o 18._o if_o any_o man_n against_o the_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o be_v wise_a wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v defile_v â—ee_z sheweth_z that_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o understanding_n before_o god_n one_o ought_v for_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o god_n only_a wisdom_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o with_o fleshly_a pride_n mat_n 16._o â—4_n 〈…〉_z d_o â—8_o
not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n then_o to_o burn_v with_o a_o carnal_a desire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v every_o one_o the_o gift_n to_o quench_v without_o marriage_n whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o require_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o passion_n v._o 10._o not_o i_o not_o by_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o mere_a council_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 25_o 40._o but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n mat._n 5._o 32._o and_o 19_o 6._o 9_o depart_v namely_o by_o divorce_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a cause_n which_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o greeks_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o they_o this_o abuse_n do_v also_o partly_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v the_o wife_n no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v mark_v 10._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 5._o 9_o v._o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n without_o marry_v again_o be_v lawful_a v_o 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a leâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o namely_o believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n speak_v i_o guide_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 15._o 40._o though_o without_o god_n express_a command_n in_o his_o word_n ver._n 13._o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a woman_n ver._n 14._o be_v sanctify_v though_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v unclean_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o maâ—â—monie_n with_o she_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o believe_a party_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n tiâ—_n 1_o 15_o and_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o both_o party_n wear_v holy_a so_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n contract_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o scruple_n seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n yâ—u_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o unequal_a marriage_n unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n coâ—â—â—ant_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n geâ—_n 17._o 7._o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o will_v by_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v as_o profane_v scap_n ab_fw-la le_fw-fr of_o baptism_n until_o such_o timeas_fw-la be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n holy_a namely_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o apostolical_a declaration_n according_a to_o which_o such_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n v._o 15._o depart_v be_v divorce_v for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n that_o she_o marry_v another_o or_o that_o all_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a remedy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o a_o convenient_a time_n allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o unbelieving_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o due_a conjunction_n a_o brother_n namely_o the_o believe_a party_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o bond_n be_v thus_o forsake_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n but_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n command_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o concord_n the_o matrimony_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v save_v whither_o thou_o stay_v with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o word_n holy_a conversation_n example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o buâ—_n as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o infidel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convert_v yet_o let_v the_o believer_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n which_o his_o person_n be_v in_o be_v it_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d together_o v._o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v as_o some_o use_v to_o do_v by_o câ—irurgerie_n to_o cancel_v in_o their_o body_n all_o sign_n of_o iâ—daisme_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 16._o v._o 19_o be_v nothing_o namely_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anyway_o considerable_a for_o god_n service_n or_o for_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o do_v likewise_o disannul_v and_o exclude_v under_o the_o gospel_n all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20_o abide_v he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dâ—â—_n it_o v._o 21._o care_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o if_o thou_o may_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n v._o 22_o for_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o servant_n to_o bear_v their_o condition_n mild_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o spiritual_a free_n from_o siâ—ne_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n by_o â—esus_fw-la christ._n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v christ_n servant_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n his_o lord_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o servant_n and_o distress_a person_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o those_o who_o be_v free_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n have_v cause_n to_o humble_a and_o subject_v themselves_o v._o 23._o be_v not_o you_o if_o you_o be_v free_a do_v notwilful_o make_v yourselves_o servant_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o christ_n service_n to_o which_o bodily_a service_n be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o outward_a action_n or_o in_o your_o servitude_n remember_v always_o that_o before_o anyother_n you_o be_v christ_n servant_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o do_v any_o man_n service_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n service_n or_o as_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v not_o live_v man_n have_v any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 20._o galath_n 2._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o v._o 24._o with_o god_n in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o ver._n 25._o vergin_n namely_o daughter_n of_o family_n concern_v who_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whither_o their_o parent_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v match_n for_o they_o or_o no._n i_o have_v no_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n express_o concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n i_o give_v my_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a i_o do_v advise_v by_o wisdom_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o have_v obtain_v be_v by_o especial_a grace_n endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o good_a and_o loyal_a council_n see_v isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o v._o 26._o that_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n question_n namely_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v one_o daughter_n at_o home_n without_o marry_v this_o be_v good_a see_v ver_n 1._o for_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v then_o when_o one_o be_v not_o see_v jer._n 16._o 1._o and_o 29_o 6._o i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o be_v namely_o
that_o even_a in_o this_o glass_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o behold_v this_o image_n but_o cover_v over_o with_o many_o circumstance_n of_o word_n and_o corporal_a signification_n accommodate_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o number_n 12._o 8._o facâ—_n to_o face_n open_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o direct_a line_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a light_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mystery_n agreeable_a to_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n i_o know_v i_o myself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o much_o enlighten_v shall_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o eternal_a election_n in_o acompleate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o full_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o know_v to_o be_v choose_v accept_v of_o and_o mark_v for_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o gal._n 4._o 9_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o three_o chief_a christian_a virtue_n be_v and_o do_v operâ—â—e_v in_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o time_n whereas_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o cease_v present_o after_o the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a roman_n 8._o 24._o 2_o corinthan_n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d charity_n shall_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o because_o charity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o the_o other_o two_o because_o man_n receave_v by_o faith_n and_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v by_o a_o perfect_a love_n by_o which_o he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o correspondency_n confi_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o of_o man_n beatitude_n chap._n 14_o vâ—â—_n 1._o prophesy_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v able_a â—â—â—blikely_o to_o expound_v god_n word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o church_n use_v num._n 11._o 25._o 29._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o which_o among_o all_o these_o other_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o proâ—â—table_a and_o edify_a whereas_o the_o corinthian_n do_v more_o desire_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o that_o which_o cause_v more_o admiration_n noâ—_n regard_v what_o fruit_n the_o church_n reap_v thereby_o v._o 2._o for_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n more_o excellent_a theâ—_n that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n for_o by_o it_o be_v communicate_v light_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o and_o with_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o of_o speak_v out_o which_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o â—â—profitabel_n sound_v unto_o god_n who_o only_o understand_v iâ—_n mystery_n what_o he_o propound_v of_o the_o unknown_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o incomprehenciable_a as_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a secret_n never_o reveal_v v._o 3._o to_o edification_n namely_o thing_n which_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o instruction_n advancement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o two_o subsequent_a use_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o a_o man_n manner_n and_o custom_n oâ—_n live_v v._o 4._o edifi_v because_o he_o only_o understand_v it_o see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o holy_a usee_fw-fr as_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n the_o church_n not_o understand_v it_o these_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v often_o join_v with_o personal_a vice_n great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o more_o precious_a gift_n because_o it_o profit_v more_o than_o that_o of_o strange_a tongue_n which_o without_o be_v understand_v roduce_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a admiration_n he_o interpret_v for_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n these_o two_o gift_n beingsometimes_o join_v on_o with_o the_o other_o see_v concern_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 6._o now_o that_o which_o you_o admire_v in_o other_o will_v you_o find_v it_o good_a in_o i_o who_o be_o your_o apostle_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n only_o which_o gift_n be_v so_o large_o confer_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o â—8_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o understand_a seâ—_n mon_fw-fr more_o befit_v my_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o more_o profitable_a for_o you_o by_o revelation_n nam_o if_o i_o shall_v propose_v unto_o you_o some_o particular_a thing_n belong_v â—oyour_fw-mi faith_n or_o salvationwhich_v i_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a reâ—elation_n or_o apprehend_v and_o take_v out_o by_o discourse_n and_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o prophecy_n ng_z namely_o by_o a_o general_n exposition_n of_o god_n truth_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v prophesy_v or_o by_o a_o ordinary_a faculty_n which_o be_v learning_n v._o 10._o ofuâ—iâ—es_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o nation_n which_o have_v differ_v language_n v._o 11._o therefore_o if_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n they_o be_v not_o understand_v breed_v a_o kind_n of_o alienation_n among_o man_n and_o make_v they_o one_o alien_a to_o another_o hinder_v their_o communication_n so_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n without_o understand_v they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n in_o its_o true_a communion_n v_o 13_o that_o speak_v namely_o by_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n pray_v that_o let_v he_o desire_v oâ—_n god_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o power_n likewise_o by_o such_o another_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o propound_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o he_o have_v propound_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v upon_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 14_o for_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v most_o express_o know_v in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n common_a consent_n be_v require_v math._n 18._o 19_o which_o can_v be_v uâ—lessâ—_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o moâ—on_n of_o the_o spiret_fw-la drive_v on_o to_o make_v a_o prayeâ—_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v either_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o iâ—_n he_o hâ—ve_v the_o gâ—â—t_n or_o â—y_a some_o other_o my_o spirit_n god_n sâ—â—â—â—t_n frame_v 〈◊〉_d i_o by_o way_n of_o supernatural_a inspiration_n the_o concepsion_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o uttre_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understand_v by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a speechis_n produce_v to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o other_o cease_v in_o i_o and_o yield_v no_o edification_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o use_v this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n publicklie_o for_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n v._o 28._o but_o only_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n when_o they_o be_v to_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o convert_v nation_n of_o a_o oâ—knowne_a language_n and_o if_o that_o gift_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o his_o language_n that_o do_v speak_v he_o himself_o be_v to_o interpret_v it_o or_o some_o body_n else_o for_o he_o that_o the_o church_n understanding_n it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a expression_n confirm_v v._o 16._o else_o when_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o prayer_n make_v and_o praise_n givan_a to_o god_n public_o in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n motion_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n he_o that_o namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n sit_v in_o place_n destinct_a from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o ay_o join_v his_o vow_n assent_n and_o intention_n to_o a_o speech_n which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o v._o 18._o speak_v more_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o miracle_n be_v more_o large_o bestow_v upon_o one_o then_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v genera_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o apostel_n who_o wear_v to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 19_o with_o i_o see_v upon_o v_o 14._o v._o 20._o child_n to_o feed_v yourselves_o with_o and_o glory_n in_o vain_a thing_n
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v you_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o all_o his_o and_o have_v in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v it_o down_o from_o thence_o upon_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n already_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v effectual_o be_v there_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o ephes._n 26._o phil._n 3._o 20._o coloss._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 4._o according_a as_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o election_n from_o everlasting_a frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o humane_a race_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o whereof_o adam_n be_v head_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o bring_v this_o his_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n bestow_v all_o his_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacred_a communion_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 5._o to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o namely_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o rom._n 11_o 36._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v powerful_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v rome_n 9_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n only_a who_o have_v all_o the_o father_n love_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o just_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 10._o 17._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n fit_v for_o that_o time_n both_o which_o be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o bless_a man_n spirit_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o believer_n yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o luke_n 1._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 23._o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o head_n namely_o christ_n col._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n see_v matth._n 22._o 30._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o who_o love_n and_o benefit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n we_o have_v namely_o i_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obtain_v we_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o isai_n 53._o 12._o v._o 12._o we_o namely_o we_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o fix_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v v._o 13._o seal_a mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o character_n by_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n illumination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o chrâ—st_n to_o all_o believer_n luke_n 24._o 48_o 49._o act_n 2._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 14._o or_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n v._o 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n the_o italian_a unto_o the_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n seal_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v know_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 22._o wherein_o we_o have_v now_o right_a through_o christ_n and_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n v._o 17._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n towards_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n gain_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v john_n 20._o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o hope_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o his_o call_n &_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o call_v we_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n glory_n see_v heb._n 9_o 8._o 12_o 24._o and_o 13._o 11._o v._o 19_o his_o power_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o heavenly_a where_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o whole_a person_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 5._o 34._o v._o 21._o all_o principality_n not_o only_o worldly_a but_o also_o angelical_a the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o pet._n 3._o 22._o name_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n or_o state_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v v._o 22._o over_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o expound_v it_o simple_o sovereign_a v._o 23._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o complete_a structure_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o body_n as_o john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 12_o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 20._o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o man_n conversion_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o dead_a in_o spiritual_a death_n consist_v in_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o grace_n through_o sin_n whence_o follow_v misery_n and_o inhabilitie_n of_o do_v good_a v._o 2._o to_o the_o course_n to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n living_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o follow_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o imitate_v his_o malignity_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10._o 18._o reuâ—lat_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d â—ow_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n permitteh_o he_o to_o have_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o work_v namely_o to_o who_o god_n have_v abandon_v those_o who_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o stay_n see_v john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o v._o 3._o we_o all_o not_o only_o you_o gentile_n but_o we_o jew_n also_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 22._o of_o our_o flesh_n as_o well_v of_o the_o sensual_a part_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o also_o have_v its_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v by_o our_o birth_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o have_v raise_v we_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n be_v likewise_o do_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o
advance_v itself_o in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v on_o earth_n a_o inferior_a walk_n and_o movable_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o traveller_n estate_n in_o this_o world_n pilgrimage_n such_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o glorious_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o immovable_a firmness_n and_o a_o infinite_a increase_n of_o god_n sign_n and_o gift_n ten_o candlestick_n for_o one_o and_o ten_o table_n for_o one_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o and_o so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o redeem_v you_o namely_o you_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o paul_n this_o discourse_n be_v interrupt_v until_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o from_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n bend_v my_o knee_n before_o god_n the_o prisoner_n the_o apostle_n write_v this_o letler_n from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n act_v 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 10._o ephes._n 6._o 20._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n v._o 2._o if_o you_o have_v this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n rather_o than_o a_o doubt_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o god_n see_v mat._n 13._o 1â—_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o coloss._n 2._o 2._o and_o 4._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 16._o other_o refer_v this_o mystery_n simple_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o whereby_o as_o well_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o stile_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o a_o real_a and_o present_a effect_n nor_o by_o any_o singular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n know_v it_o in_o general_a and_o have_v declare_v it_o or_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n before_o the_o gospel_n never_o have_v use_v that_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n prophet_n namely_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 11._o 27._o and_o 15._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 6._o fellow_n heir_n in_o common_a with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 29._o his_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o good_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a offspring_n in_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 7._o effectual_a work_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfolding_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o accompany_v my_o ministry_n therewith_o as_o well_o in_o necessary_a gift_n as_o in_o a_o miraculous_a blessing_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n v._o 9_o the_o fellowship_n the_o italian_a the_o dispensation_n how_o god_n will_v in_o these_o day_n reveal_v this_o secret_a council_n of_o he_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v feel_v who_o create_v he_o mean_v the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n body_z and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 10._o principality_n namely_o the_o good_a angel_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 1._o 21._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o glorious_a renew_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o this_o mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o may_v have_v a_o new_a document_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o a_o effect_n divers_a from_o what_o he_o have_v show_v at_o other_o time_n the_o way_n and_o effect_n thereof_o vary_v but_o always_o for_o the_o better_a according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 11._o in_o christ_n establish_n in_o he_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o who_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n boldness_n the_o italian_a the_o liberty_n namely_o that_o free_a access_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n rejection_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o see_v god_n through_o my_o ministry_n have_v make_v you_o gentile_n partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v you_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discomfort_a thereby_o but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a glory_n that_o god_n will_v have_v i_o suffer_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o my_o suffering_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v v._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n hear_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o again_o with_o the_o discourse_n which_o have_v be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o bow_v namely_o in_o humble_a prayer_n v._n 15._o of_o who_o who_o be_v christ_n father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o adoption_n father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o family_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o child_n as_o well_o of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n as_o of_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o v._o 16._o the_o riches_n namely_o the_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v down_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 19_o col._n 1._o 27._o in_o the_o inner_a man_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o know_v by_o god_n and_o feel_v by_o the_o believer_n in_o his_o soul_n see_v rev._n 2._o 17._o v._o 17._o may_v dwell_v may_v perpetual_o be_v present_a in_o virtue_n grace_n and_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o you_o be_v namely_o that_o you_o have_v stamp_v and_o plant_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o firm_a intimate_a and_o invariable_a châ—â—ity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 18._o comprehend_v namely_o to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o infinite_a mystery_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v riches_n that_o be_v inscrutable_a in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v found_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 18._o see_v revel_n 21._o 16._o what_o be_v the_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n every_o way_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n found_v in_o this_o world_n and_o finish_v in_o heaven_n as_o revel_v 21._o 16._o v._o 19_o knowledge_n namely_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n that_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o knowledge_n happiness_n and_o glory_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n presence_n and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o v._o 21._o by_o christ_n namely_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o glory_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n or_o as_o the_o father_n manifest_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o he_o alone_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o he_o by_o all_o believer_n john_n 14._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 4._o 6._o philip._n 2._o 11._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o vain_a glorify_v
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n in_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n v._o 24._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n see_v col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o tit._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v he_o do_v several_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o salvation_n acquire_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a glorification_n vers_fw-la 27._o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o look_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o upon_o man_n the_o wash_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essectuall_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o expiation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o action_n as_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v god_n free_a promise_n or_o appointment_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n obtain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o two_o foresay_a benefit_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 27._o present_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v complete_a v._o 28._o as_o their_o own_a because_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 30._o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z sh_z figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n with_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a generation_n of_o believer_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n no_o more_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 24._o but_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o example_n v._o 32._o mystery_n namely_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o action_n holy_a spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n union_n v._o 33._o let_v every_o one_o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a husband_n great_a example_n what_o be_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o corporal_a matrimony_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whence_o follow_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limet_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n v._o 2._o with_o promise_v namely_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a promise_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o christian_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o namely_o your_o corporeal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o unto_o make_o account_n of_o do_v christ_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n service_n who_o have_v set_v you_o in_o that_o call_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o you_o in_o it_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 5._o 22._o v._o 6._o eye-service_n namely_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o seem_v only_o without_o any_o affection_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o only_o while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o master_n present_n v._o 9_o threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o harsh_a and_o inhuman_a and_o fierce_a way_n of_o command_v v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n desire_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o all_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o v._o 11._o armour_n namely_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o stand_v namely_o to_o be_v conqueror_n the_o action_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n whereas_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o against_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n principality_n hereby_o be_v mean_v evil_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o power_n that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v over_o the_o world_n have_v also_o something_o common_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o title_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o darkness_n namely_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v wander_v which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o assault_v the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o battle_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o only_o as_o pursuit_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o battle_n v._o 13._o evil_a day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o stand_v to_o be_v conqueror_n v._o 14._o gird_a about_o the_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n job_n 12._o 21._o isai._n 5._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o truth_n and_o loialty_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o all_o his_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ns_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a nor_o remiss_a in_o a_o strong_a trial_n than_o hypocrisy_n the_o breastplate_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n v._o 15._o your_o foot_n shod_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o meditate_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n well_o prepare_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o leg_n well_o arm_v and_o our_o foot_n strong_o shod_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v and_o trample_v over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a hurt_n v._o 16._o the_o fiery_a darâ—s_n the_o most_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o incredulity_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n v._o 17._o and_o take_v apply_v unto_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o may_v also_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v up_o yourselves_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o fight_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forge_v and_o put_v it_o into_o believer_n hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a strength_n and_o temper_n to_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a motion_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v opâ—n_v namely_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v or_o who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v this_o sacred_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_v 16._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o philippian_n according_a to_o their_o continual_a
christ_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 20._o my_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o italian_a my_o intent_n namely_o my_o care_n ashamed_a come_n to_o fail_v in_o these_o trial_n against_o that_o glorious_a profession_n of_o persevere_v which_o i_o have_v always_o profess_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n shall_v be_v magnify_v lay_v open_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o verify_v his_o promise_n in_o my_o body_n in_o i_o whilst_o i_o live_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o patience_n in_o these_o bodily_a affliction_n v._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o hope_n because_o that_o have_v have_v no_o other_o object_n nor_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o reward_n for_o it_o gain_v thereby_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n v._o 22._o i_o wot_v not_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o own_o particular_a profit_n which_o will_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o require_v my_o presence_n v._o 23._o in_o a_o strait_n perplex_v and_o ambiguous_a between_o these_o two_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o depart_v namely_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a habitation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 6._o or_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_v as_o from_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o keeper_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o iâ—_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v prolong_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o year_n act_n 28._o 30._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o be_v divine_o warn_v that_o his_o death_n be_v approach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d other_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o likelihood_n by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n abide_v in_o this_o world_n with_o you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o and_o joy_n that_o being_n bear_v up_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n your_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v &_o increase_v v._o 26._o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a your_o boast_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v yourselves_o in_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o your_o pastor_n and_o that_o you_o may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o have_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n by_o my_o come_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n have_v know_v by_o revelation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v from_o thence_o by_o humane_a discourse_n gather_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o yet_o hope_v once_o again_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o doubtful_o v._o 27._o in_o one_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a union_n whereof_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bone_n strive_v stand_v to_o all_o trial_n assault_n and_o difficulty_n judas_n 3_o v._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o opposition_n wherewith_o they_o oppose_v you_o and_o the_o assault_n which_o they_o give_v you_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o by_o the_o community_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o by_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o cause_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o for_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o foresay_a order_n or_o not_o by_o your_o own_o power_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o your_o affliction_n give_v you_o thereby_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o salvation_n v._o 30._o you_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 22._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v see_v you_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n member_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v interchangeable_o comfort_v themselves_o through_o charity_n and_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o affectionate_a compassion_n open_a to_o one_o another_o do_v you_o show_v yourselves_o thus_o godly_a affect_v towards_o i_o comfort_v i_o through_o your_o holy_a concord_n v._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v happy_o begin_v and_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n v._o 5._o this_o mind_n or_o affection_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o appear_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o usurpation_n true_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o right_n by_o nature_n see_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_a himself_o of_o no_o the_o italian_a make_v himself_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bring_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o have_v â—aking_a upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o it_o which_o nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n also_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o wretched_a condition_n the_o form_n namely_o a_o apparent_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o mere_a servant_n obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n john_n 6._o â—8_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n not_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n esa._n 53._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 4._o subject_n to_o worldly_a power_n esa._n 49._o 7._o and_o whole_o devote_v to_o man_n benefit_n and_o service_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o himself_o matth_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 15._o 3_o 8._o in_o the_o likeness_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o man_n except_v sin_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 8._o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v descry_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o plain_a man_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o judge_v and_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n 9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n so_o because_o he_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v it_o god_n have_v give_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o abasement_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o exaltation_n have_v install_v he_o in_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v do_v shine_v at_o full_a which_o it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dignity_n glory_n â—nd_v power_n v._o 10._o that_o at_o the_o to_o bring_v all_o creature_n either_o to_o a_o force_a or_o to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o sovereign_a king_n as_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o once_o name_v thing_n in_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n be_v either_o more_o express_o to_o comprehend_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v the_o angel_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o by_o those_o on_o earth_n man_n by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n which_o be_v abiss_v in_o hell_n luke_n 8._o 31._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o who_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o reverence_v it_o see_v mark_v 5._o 6._o v._o 12._o work_v out_o the_o italian_a accomplish_v bend_v all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o your_o salvation_n see_v 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o with_o fear_v with_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o care_n v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o because_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o and_o powerful_o cooperate_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 6._o 13_o 14._o
some_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n argument_n coloss_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o the_o lesser_a asiaâ—in_n â—in_z which_o by_o epaphras_n ministry_n there_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o church_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v by_o certain_a seducer_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o restrain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o epaphras_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n the_o estate_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v aftray_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o be_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n st._n paul_n therefore_o to_o that_o end_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o and_o after_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o epaphras_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o increase_v his_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o then_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o exalt_v the_o excellence_n of_o the_o person_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o set_v all_o their_o righteousness_n life_n salvation_n and_o happiness_n in_o he_o only_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o after_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n and_o annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o after_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o devotion_n be_v but_o vain_a superstition_n and_o impiety_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o ever_o last_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n they_o shall_v likewise_o continual_o aspire_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fruit_n be_v piety_n humility_n charity_n peace_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o likewise_o give_v particular_a precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n declare_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o final_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o continual_a prayer_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n he_o salute_v they_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o brethren_n â—â—mes_n chap._n 1._o vers._n 2._o at_o colosse_n a_o city_n of_o pâ—â—ygiâ—_n near_o to_o the_o river_n lico_n in_o a_o 〈…〉_z mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_z which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n under_o nero._n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o late_a geographer_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o v._o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n your_o end_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o temporal_a good_a but_o eternal_a salvation_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a hope_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o every_o way_n through_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o oâ—_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 23._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o in_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o grow_v in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o manifestation_n in_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v in_o false_a religion_n nor_o in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o in_o moses_n his_o law_n v._o 8._o who_o also_o by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o col._n 4_o 12._o and_o by_o philo._n 23._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphr_fw-mi as_o pastor_n of_o colosse_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o your_o spiritual_a love_n engender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o unite_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n see_v rom._n 15._o 30._o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o you_o make_v of_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n or_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o call_n v._o 12_o which_o have_v make_v we_o namely_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o right_a of_o inherit_v his_o light_n namely_o his_o celestial_a glory_n assign_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n see_v john_n 1._o 12._o v._o 13._o from_o the_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n horror_n death_n and_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 15._o who_o be_v in_o who_o person_n work_n and_o word_n god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v invincible_a reveal_v himself_o unto_o salvation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o first_o 〈…〉_z e_o engender_v by_o the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a essence_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a or_o he_o that_o be_v as_o god_n great_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v in_o family_n see_v psal._n 89._o 27._o v._o 16._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o subsist_v already_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n operate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o by_o a_o equal_a join_v and_o cooperate_a câ—â—se_n so_o that_o he_o by_o a_o inward_a property_n of_o his_o person_n maintain_v they_o all_o in_o their_o be_v john_n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n throne_n this_o name_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v signify_v the_o angelical_a creature_n together_o with_o their_o degreeâ—_n and_o dignity_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o over_o the_o low_a world_n 〈…〉_z d_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o sec_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o through_o 〈…〉_z â—e_z special_o mean_v the_o cherubin_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v saitâ—_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o upon_o a_o throne_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n upon_o which_o god_n gloâ—y_v appear_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o chro._n 28._o â—8_o psa._n 80._o 1._o ezek._n 10._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o create_v they_o by_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o frâ—â—_n will_v ephes._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o or_o as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n thereof_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n rom._n 11._o 36._o v._o 17._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a john_n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o the_o italian_a on_o he_o encompass_v and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v contain_v they_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o destroy_v and_o bear_v â—â—em_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v and_o be_v ruin_v so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n v._o 18._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o likewise_o have_v in_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ion_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_z sy_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n the_o first_o bear_v as_o he_o have_v name_v he_o in_o the_o other_o order_n of_o creation_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d be_v declare_v â—o_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o everlasting_a some_o of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o same_o the_o adoption_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n shall_v also_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 20_o 22_o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_v in_o thâ—_n creation_n and_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
apostasy_n great_a number_n of_o follower_n and_o final_a destruction_n he_o set_v down_o encourage_v notwithstanding_o the_o thessalonian_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o horrible_a danger_n by_o their_o well-established_n election_n and_o vocation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o idle_o command_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o case_n they_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o true_a repentance_n chap._n i._n vers._n 4._o glory_n in_o you_o as_o in_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o ministry_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v assure_v and_o certain_a argument_n unto_o you_o that_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o your_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a punishment_n worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_o qualify_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o he_o that_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o crown_n and_o glory_n must_v also_o be_v like_o he_o first_o in_o combat_n and_o trouble_n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o v._o 7._o with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o might_n namely_o his_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o almighty_a power_n or._n by_o who_o he_o be_v encompass_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o presence_n be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v then_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 10._o to_o be_v glorify_v to_o manifest_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v and_o praise_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o because_o we_o must_v suppose_v among_o which_o number_n i_o sure_o place_v you_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o credit_n which_o you_o have_v give_v to_o my_o preach_n our_o testimony_n namely_o our_o preach_n whereby_o we_o have_v true_o relate_v and_o confirm_v god_n truth_n v._o 11._o of_o this_o namely_o of_o this_o last_o sign_n accomplishment_n and_o reward_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o perseverance_n v._o 12._o in_o your_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o by_o the_o come_n as_o you_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o you_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o whole_a church_n into_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 2._o in_o mind_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o mind_n namely_o from_o your_o wise_a and_o settle_a judgement_n and_o from_o your_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n either_o by_o stray_v from_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n or_o by_o curious_a inquire_v after_o those_o secret_a time_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o spirit_n namely_o by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n raise_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n believer_n be_v indeed_o warn_v to_o watch_v continual_o as_o neither_o know_v the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n matth._n 24._o 42._o &_o 25._o 13._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o jam._n 5._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o condemn_v certain_a determination_n of_o approach_a time_n by_o which_o man_n mind_n be_v trouble_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o gospel_n slaunder_v when_o they_o be_v disapprove_v by_o a_o contrary_a event_n v._o 3._o a_o fall_v away_o namely_o that_o great_a and_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o outward_a church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v namely_o that_o until_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v and_o public_o appear_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n who_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disloyal_a servant_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n empire_n this_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o name_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n rev._n 19_o â—0_n see_v john_n 17._o 12._o v._o 4._o who_o oppose_v the_o italian_a that_o adversary_n that_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o church_n above_o or_o against_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o antichrist_n and_o antiochus_n dan._n 11._o 36._o who_o do_v not_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v only_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o true_a god_n but_o above_o king_n potentate_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v for_o some_o resemblance_n see_v john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v â—aignes_v and_o command_n this_o circumstance_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tire_n ezek_n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o have_v before_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v yet_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o but_o with_o much_o corruption_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o show_v have_v make_v himself_o absolute_a lord_n of_o conscience_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o work_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n not_o direct_v they_o â—o_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v by_o usurpation_n if_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a name_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a quality_n property_n right_n and_o preeminence_n v._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n v._o 6._o you_o know_v by_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o withhold_v namely_o what_o hinder_v and_o keep_v it_o back_o at_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n who_o subsistencie_n stay_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 13._o 1._o 11._o &_o 17._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o christians_n in_o former_a time_n pray_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o it_o be_v most_o cruel_a because_o after_o that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o worse_o v._o 7._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v back_o for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n see_v in_o spirit_n the_o first_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n grow_v up_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o specify_v peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o great_a city_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v on_o to_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o slavery_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o the_o mystery_n namely_o that_o great_a design_n and_o wicked_a work_n of_o usurp_a christ_n dignity_n over_o his_o church_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n rev._n 13._o 11._o and_o 17._o 5._o 7._o yet_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o work_v it_o begin_v to_o frame_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o who_o namely_o until_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n successive_o hold_v by_o particular_a person_n do_v fall_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o have_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o v._o 8._o shall_v consume_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o falsehood_n cunning_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o deadly_a and_o incurable_a wound_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v rev._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v destroy_v of_o this_o
which_o be_v hide_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v reveal_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o which_o consist_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o their_o wife_n namely_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n wife_n v._o 13._o purchase_v to_o themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n service_n boldness_n the_o italian_a liberty_n for_o a_o pure_a life_n free_v one_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o gain_v authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hearer_n and_o general_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o bold_a in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o the_o pillar_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o authority_n dignity_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o error_n contradiction_n and_o corruption_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a or_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o v._o 16._o and_o without_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o most_o sacred_a action_n under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o false_a mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a purification_n require_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o sovereign_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o of_o profane_a superstition_n as_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o true_o religious_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o it_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n who_o until_o that_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o under_o his_o promise_n justify_v full_o approve_a of_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o redeemer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o crown_v with_o deserve_a glory_n isaiah_n 53._o 8._o and_o beside_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v against_o all_o the_o false_a judgement_n contradiction_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n matth._n 11._o 19_o luke_n 7._o 35_o rom._n 1._o 4._o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o see_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v rise_v he_o cause_v the_o angel_n first_o to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o world_n salvation_n which_o they_o fervent_o expect_v and_o desire_v matth._n 28._o 2._o mark_v 16._o 5._o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o latter_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n seduce_v spirit_n to_o false_a doctor_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o be_v inspire_v and_o send_v by_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 2._o sear_v that_o shall_v have_v leave_v all_o manner_n of_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o cautery_n apply_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n dead_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 19_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v not_o absolute_o to_o all_o person_n but_o only_o to_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a holiness_n see_v col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o from_o meat_n namely_o from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o believe_v who_o only_o have_v as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o good_n and_o creature_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a before_o god_n be_v only_a usurper_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v say_v this_o forbid_v of_o meat_n to_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o lawful_a as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o creature_n psal._n 8._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o say_a use_n be_v actual_o sanctify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o religious_a acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v thereof_o to_o god_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v in_o effect_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o attain_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v careful_o follow_v v._o 7._o fable_n vain_a humane_a imagination_n as_o if_o in_o outward_a austerity_n in_o abstinence_n fast_n which_o he_o call_v discipline_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v true_a holiness_n before_o god_n v._o 8._o little_o see_v all_o the_o good_a that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o tame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o external_a motion_n and_o action_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o without_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n as_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 10._o for_o therefore_o of_o this_o infallible_a virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o true_a piety_n the_o affliction_n which_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v voluntary_o suffer_v be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o greatfolly_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o without_o any_o certain_a hope_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o temporal_a be_v in_o general_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o his_o child_n v._o 12._o despise_v do_v not_o thou_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o have_v it_o despise_v but_o make_v it_o venerable_a by_o thy_o virtuous_a carriage_n in_o thy_o office_n in_o spirit_n in_o holy_a zeal_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heroic_a motion_n and_o action_n v._o 13._o to_o read_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exhortation_n under_o this_o part_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_n ministry_n v._o 14._o neglect_v not_o exercise_v careful_o thy_o call_n of_o evangelist_n revive_v manure_n and_o strengthen_v the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v thereby_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o god_n have_v declare_v thy_o vocation_n not_o by_o vote_n of_o humane_a or_o ordinary_a election_n but_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o express_a oracle_n signify_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o not_o to_o add_v by_o man_n mean_n any_o weight_n to_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o to_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 16._o both_o save_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ezek._n 33._o 9_o and_o shall_v hold_v on_o a_o secure_a way_n in_o thy_o calling_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a happiness_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o thy_o hearer_n rom._n 15_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o honour_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n as_o v_o 17._o as_o also_o to_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v virtuous_a in_o the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n befit_v christian_n widow_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n vers_fw-la 5_o 16._o v._o 4._o but_o if_o i_o free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v widow_n that_o have_v kindred_n able_a
and_o foment_n this_o light_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o put_n for_o god_n do_v join_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o his_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n &_o do_v then_o likewise_o begin_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 17._o &_o 19_o 6._o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o st._n paul_n hand_n timothy_n receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v install_v in_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o public_a blessing_n v._o 7._o for_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v kindle_v up_o god_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o go_v out_o nor_o be_v smother_v up_o through_o bodily_a fear_n for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v no_o wife_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v because_o that_o peradventure_o the_o church_n affliction_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n have_v terrify_v and_o affright_v timothy_n of_o love_n namely_o a_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v inflame_v do_v free_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v the_o trouble_a soul_n to_o tranquillity_n and_o keep_v away_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n as_o fear_v it_o other_o of_o moderation_n wisdom_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n v._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o preach_v thereof_o be_v thou_o partaker_n dispose_v thyself_o to_o bear_v courageous_o thy_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o profess_v they_o public_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v thou_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o i_o according_a to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o not_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n nor_o in_o worldly_a mean_n v._n 9_o a_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o by_o a_o humane_a call_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v give_v we_o which_o have_v be_v use_v towards_o we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a election_n in_o christ_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 4._o v._o 10._o abolish_v have_v perfect_o free_v his_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o also_o take_v away_o from_o corporal_a death_n the_o sting_n of_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o keep_v his_o member_n and_o believer_n perpetual_o under_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o through_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n v._o 12._o that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v already_o i_o through_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o keep_v it_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o or_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n psal._n 31._o 5._o against_o that_o day_n or_o until_o that_o day_n namely_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 13._o the_o form_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o see_v rom._n 2_o 20._o &_o 6._o 17._o sound_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o in_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v either_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o two_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o by_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o love_n which_o christ_n teach_v and_o frame_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o ought_v careful_o to_o employ_v to_o this_o effect_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v in_o namely_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v keep_v company_n with_o paul_n see_v a_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o he_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o i_o or_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a call_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o christ_n service_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 8._o v._o 2._o the_o thing_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n commit_v thou_o namely_o in_o teach_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o pastor_n v._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o verse_n 11._o v._o 4_o with_o the_o affair_n namely_o in_o other_o affair_n and_o employment_n of_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v draw_v he_o away_o v._o 5._o strive_v for_o mastery_n 〈◊〉_d public_a sport_n and_o exercise_n as_o fence_v or_o wrestle_a etc._n etc._n lawful_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o exercise_n accomplish_v all_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v even_o to_o the_o last_o v._o 6._o must_v be_v first_o as_o i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o labour_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o god_n infallible_a promise_n v._o 7._o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n because_o that_o timothy_n endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o lively_a light_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o mean_v i_o do_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n for_o thou_o do_v thou_o therefore_o likewise_o endeavour_v thyself_o therein_o that_o my_o desire_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a by_o thy_o neglect_n v._o 8._o remember_v so_o that_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o own_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o depend_v upon_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v up_o in_o all_o thy_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 9_o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o be_v not_o can_v be_v stay_v nor_o hinder_v phil._n 1._o 12._o v._o 10._o therefore_o namely_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v i_o have_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n not_o only_o for_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o but_o likewise_o to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a example_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o be_v who_o foundation_n and_o only_a cause_n be_v christ_n and_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o union_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a namely_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v voluntary_o and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 13._o he_o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v this_o denial_n on_o christ_n side_n do_v not_o make_v he_o any_o way_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o in_o he_o be_v a_o act_n of_o loyal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o always_o perform_v whereas_o in_o man_n it_o be_v perfidiousness_n v._o 14._o before_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o judge_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o they_o strive_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o vain_a curious_a and_o sophisticate_a disputation_n and_o all_o passionate_a altercation_n may_v be_v avoid_v which_o produce_v no_o edification_n v._o 15._o divide_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lay_v straight_o of_o high_a way_n or_o from_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n
and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 1_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o shall_v confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n believe_v it_o very_o in_o his_o heart_n roman_n 10._o 9_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresic_n of_o those_o day_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n v._o 16._o and_o we_o namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n but_o likewise_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n create_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o exhort_v all_o believer_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n vers_n 6_o 7._o v._o 17._o make_a perfect_a it_n be_v to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n of_o perfection_n see_v we_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a impression_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a application_n of_o it_o whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 35._o as_o he_o be_v namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o v._o 18._o no_o fear_n namely_o no_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n which_o cause_v trouble_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o strength_n perfect_a love_n namely_o true_a lively_a and_o sincere_a love_n which_o have_v all_o its_o essential_a part_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh_n 3._o 18_o 19_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v towards_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o judgement_n but_o through_o a_o sweet_a humble_a and_o reverend_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o declare_v himself_o most_o love_a to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o be_v engender_v hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o likewise_o love_v towards_o one_o neighbour_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o have_v torment_n and_o love_v contrariwise_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o mildness_n five_o 19_o because_o he_o because_o he_o by_o his_o love_n have_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o love_n bring_v forth_o love_v but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v inseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o brother_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o father_n image_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o obey_v he_o john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o whâ—râ—_n he_o have_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o love_n spring_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o man_n by_o the_o sense_n which_o do_v apprehend_v the_o communion_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a in_o another_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a see_v he_o have_v no_o natural_a love_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insert_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o vessel_n and_o by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o sublime_v it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o believe_v with_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a application_n to_o himself_o that_o jesus_n under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o that_o whosoever_o true_o love_v the_o father_n love_v the_o child_n likewise_o for_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o represent_v v._o 2._o that_o we_o love_n namely_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v regulate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o namely_o when_o our_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o neighbour_n under_o he_o in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 3._o be_v not_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v believer_n the_o power_n and_o will_v to_o execute_v they_o and_o to_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 8._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o v._o 4._o the_o world_n namely_o all_o the_o temptation_n assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o instrument_n the_o victory_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o overcome_v the_o residue_n our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 6._o that_o come_v who_o be_v true_a glorious_a god_n in_o heaven_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n on_o earth_n to_o bring_v these_o two_o benefit_n to_o man_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n to_o disannul_v the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n and_o next_o of_o purification_n from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o water_n not_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o before_o he_o sanctify_a man_n in_o himself_o he_o shall_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n that_o bear_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o do_v this_o because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o witness_n by_o sight_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intimate_a communion_n in_o god_n secret_n john_n 14_o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o that_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o glorious_a effect_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 32._o &_o 8._o 18._o be_v one_o namely_o in_o essence_n and_o most_o perfect_a union_n of_o operation_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o witness_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v likewise_o three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o be_v leever_n in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6._o namely_o the_o presence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o in_o life_n strength_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n see_v heb._n 11._o 24._o three_o the_o work_n of_o their_o sanctification_n which_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o which_o benefit_n be_v all_o divine_a not_o bring_v forth_o by_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o industry_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o christ_n benefit_n and_o virtue_n unless_o the_o apostle_n will_v apply_v these_o three_o witnessing_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n to_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o namely_o to_o prove_v the_o
obedience_n which_o i_o have_v command_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o be_v i_o by_o my_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o will_v i_o give_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o my_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o victory_n over_o all_o my_o enemy_n v._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o namely_o when_o that_o great_a day_n of_o eternity_n shall_v appear_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n happiness_n and_o full_a knowledge_n which_o reside_v in_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o distributer_n rev._n â—2_n 16._o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n johâ—_n 3._o 34._o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n thou_o live_v the_o italian_a thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n v._o 2._o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o office_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o judgement_n though_o they_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n v._o 4._o which_o have_v not_o that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sinner_n see_v judas_n 23._o or_o that_o have_v keep_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o revel_v 16._o 15._o shall_v walk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v live_v with_o i_o in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o perfect_a light_n joy_n glory_n and_o innocency_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o white_a garment_n werthie_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v â—ittingly_o dispose_v thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n order_n see_v matth._n 10._o 11._o v._o 5._o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o number_n of_o my_o father_n elect_n and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a society_n see_v exod._n 32._o 32._o psam_fw-la 69._o 28._o v._o 7._o that_o have_v the_o key_n namely_o christ_n the_o sove_n â—aâ—gne_fw-fr lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n ancient_o figure_v by_o eliaâ—him_n steward_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 22._o 22._o that_o open_v that_n be_v to_o say_v who_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o contradiction_n opposition_n or_o prohibition_n see_v job_n 12._o 14._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v seâ—_n i_o have_v maintain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o it_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o hope_n see_v matth._n 25._o 10._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o altogether_o â—ainted_v but_o do_v yet_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o v._o 9_o and_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v yield_v thou_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o isa._n 49._o 23._o &_o 60._o 14._o v._o 10._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n always_o accompany_v with_o affliction_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o i_o or_o my_o command_n to_o suffer_v for_o my_o name_n will_v keep_v thou_o either_o by_o deliver_v thou_o or_o by_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o great_a affliction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o i_o come_v namely_o in_o judgement_n which_o thou_o have_v namely_o my_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o these_o gift_n with_o perseverance_n that_o no_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o see_v it_o obtain_v by_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v keep_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o raze_n and_o other_o game_n wherein_o man_n do_v strive_v for_o superiority_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 4._o v._o 12._o will_v i_o make_v i_o will_v establish_v he_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n i_o will_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v glorify_v he_o to_o the_o full_a and_o make_v he_o clear_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n make_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v isa._n 4_o 3._o &_o 44._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 1._o my_o new_a namely_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v after_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 19_o 12._o v._o 14._o the_o amen_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a truth_n itself_o john_n 14._o 6._o but_o in_o who_o also_o all_o god_n promise_n aâ—e_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v to_o sâ—yâ—_n be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o the_o beginning_n namely_o he_o from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n â—1_n 16._o oâ—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o new_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o v._o 15._o neither_o cold_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v indeed_o some_o knowledge_n and_o â—eeling_n of_o piety_n but_o without_o any_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o zeal_n in_o abhor_v and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a one_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v never_o participate_v of_o my_o truth_n and_o grace_n then_o to_o use_v it_o thus_o careless_o for_o thy_o knowledge_n make_v thou_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o thâ—u_n be_v the_o more_o bind_v so_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o thy_o contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n see_v luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o v._o 16_o spâ—e_a thâ—e_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o out_o of_o my_o love_n a_o term_n take_v from_o lukewarm_a drink_n which_o do_v provoke_v one_o to_o vomit_v v._o 17._o i_o be_o rich_a namely_o in_o temporal_a good_n or_o peradventure_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o not_o accompany_v nor_o animate_v by_o the_o principal_a gift_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o vigour_n and_o servencie_n of_o spirit_n v._o 18._o to_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obtain_v of_o i_o by_o convenient_a mean_n which_o be_v humility_n faith_n repentance_n zeal_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o see_v of_o this_o buy_n without_o any_o price_n isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 13._o 44._o &_o 25._o 9_o gold_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v obtain_v matth._n 21._o 22._o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n innocency_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o rev._n 7._o 14._o eyesalve_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n v._o 20._o i_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o exhort_v admonish_v and_o solicit_v see_v cant._n 5._o 2._o fot_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o which_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a have_v be_v make_v alive_a aught_o to_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 25._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gives_z way_n to_o my_o exhortation_n and_o word_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o docility_n lively_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n to_o faith_n will_v come_v into_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o intimate_a communication_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o i_o looked_n
angel_n ordinary_o appear_v which_o be_v questionless_a big_a and_o high_a than_o that_o of_o ordinary_a man_n v._o 22._o no_o temple_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v in_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o v._o 23._o the_o lamb_n thus_o it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n also_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o the_o communication_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o light_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o shall_v walk_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o perfect_a glory_n happiness_n and_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o it_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n who_o aspire_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o harbour_v of_o their_o sea_n whither_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o true_a king_n in_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o to_o beautify_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 25._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o add_v nor_o by_o night_n as_o isa._n 60._o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o night_n nor_o vicissitude_n chap._n xxii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v speak_v as_o by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o stand_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 9_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o river_n which_o run_v on_o each_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o go_v about_o this_o divine_a garden_n on_o two_o side_n the_o tree_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o figure_n for_o as_o man_n live_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n the_o plant_n subsist_v by_o the_o water_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o perfect_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v with_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o who_o all_o the_o father_n love_n be_v spread_v forth_o as_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o bear_v this_o be_v also_o say_v only_o to_o show_v the_o eternal_a lastingnesse_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o life_n the_o leave_v this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 47._o 12._o and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o fair_a and_o always_o fresh_a verdure_n by_o which_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v heal_v by_o remission_n and_o absolution_n mal._n 4._o 2._o final_o by_o this_o mean_v signify_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o furnish_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o free_n from_o all_o evil_a v._o 3._o curse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o evil_a thing_n person_n nor_o action_n or_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v curse_n or_o destruction_n v._o 4._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v perfect_o imprint_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o say_a name_n be_v imprint_v revel_v 2._o 17._o shall_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 5_o no_o night_n neither_o of_o proper_a and_o natural_a darkness_n nor_o of_o any_o figurative_a darkness_n figure_v by_o affliction_n ignorance_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n no_o candle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v night_n now_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n be_v god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o use_n and_o preach_v whereof_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o prophet_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n inspiration_n v._o 7._o behold_v a_o create_v angel_n speak_v here_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n yet_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a god_n person_n v._o 10._o seal_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o church_n publish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o by_o all_o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n because_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v very_o short_o and_o it_o be_v sit_v they_o shall_v be_v forewarn_v in_o time_n against_o all_o chance_n see_v isa._n 8._o 16._o dan._n 12._o 4._o v._o 11._o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v by_o god_n judgement_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o safeguard_n light_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezech._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 39_o dan._n 12._o 10._o amos_n 44._o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a the_o italian_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o whereby_o his_o sin_n may_v always_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a and_o confirm_a feeling_n of_o it_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 14._o may_v have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n everlasting_a good_n as_o his_o child_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a country_n and_o inheritance_n v._o 15._o dog_n namely_o unclean_a profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n sorcerer_n or_o poisoner_n v._o 16._o morningstar_n i_o be_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 17._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breed_v these_o sigh_n and_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o general_o in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bride_n who_o also_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n answer_v his_o motion_n see_v rom._n 8._o 23_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 18._o i_o testify_v the_o italian_a i_o profess_v some_o discourse_n of_o s._n john_n make_v up_o the_o close_a not_o only_o of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o prov._n 30_o 6._o v._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o book_n other_o text_n or_o copy_n have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 20._o he_o which_o namely_o christ_n the_o only_a revealer_n of_o these_o mystery_n amen_n s._n johns_n answer_n v._o 21._o with_o you_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v i_o 〈…〉_z with_o all_o the_o saint_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la clem_n alex._n lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rignat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ucl_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la devirginant_a pet._n abr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—odo_fw-la animum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la animam_fw-la puram_fw-la conservant_n cic._n in_o verrem_fw-la verrem_fw-la john_n 12._o 40_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n and_o cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o harding_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n some_o particular_a observation_n concern_v this_o particular_a workâ—_n rationale_n theologiâ—um_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o jewel_n against_o harding_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7_o act_n 19_o 14_o bernard_n
counsel_n namely_o thy_o conduct_n and_o internal_a direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 16._o 7._o v._o 26._o strength_n the_o italian_a rock_n the_o strength_n the_o firm_a subsistence_n and_o prop_n deut._n 32._o 4._o my_o portion_n as_o psal._n 16._o 5._o v._o 27._o a_o whore_v so_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o alienation_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o loyal_a love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o go_v after_o idol_n or_o after_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o love_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o jam._n 4._o 4_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o psal._n lxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n now_o asaph_n live_v in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o desolation_n cause_v by_o the_o chaldean_n asaph_n can_v not_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o prophet_n of_o those_o time_n who_o put_v it_o to_o asaph_n posterity_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o holy_a singer_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 2._o to_o sing_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n in_o babylon_n v._o 1._o for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o appearance_n of_o be_v restore_v v._o 2._o the_o rod_n the_o italian_a the_o tribe_n namely_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o be_v god_n people_n and_o name_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 49._o 10._o v._o 3._o lift_v up_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o perpetual_a which_o be_v irreparable_a unless_o thou_o set_v thy_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o v._o 4._o roar_v the_o italian_a have_v roar_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v great_a outcry_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n when_o they_o give_v the_o onset_n or_o after_o the_o victory_n of_o thy_o congregation_n the_o italian_a of_o thy_o temple_n the_o hebrew_n of_o thy_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n call_v exod._n 27._o 21._o and_o afterward_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v here_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o sign_n namely_o for_o trophic_n or_o monument_n of_o victory_n v._o 5._o a_o man_n be_v famous_a the_o italian_a that_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v leave_v such_o token_n of_o their_o fury_n that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o will_v last_v in_o after_o age_n as_o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o woodman_n with_o his_o hook_n or_o harche_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z s_o down_o the_o shrub_n and_o bush_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o difference_n even_o so_o have_v the_o enemy_n spoil_v and_o break_v all_o the_o ornament_n of_o thy_o temple_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 6._o 18._o 29._o 32._o v._o 8._o all_o the_o synagague_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o beside_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n or_o inhabit_v and_o frequent_v place_n oratory_n or_o synagogue_n where_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o the_o jaw_n other_o will_v have_v the_o temple_n only_o mean_v divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o part_n and_o member_n v._o 9_o our_o sign_n namely_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n former_o wrought_v for_o our_o deliverance_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n such_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v that_o know_v that_o 〈…〉_z the_o any_o prophetic_a revelation_n to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o our_o trouble_n will_v be_v v._o 11._o pluck_v it_o cut_v of_o thy_o the_o italian_a let_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o thy_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v idle_a and_o careless_a see_v prov._n 19_o 24._o and_o 26._o 15._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o whale_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o head_n of_o the_o egyptian_a host_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pharaoh_n himself_o be_v mean_v by_o leviathan_n a_o common_a name_n for_o all_o your_o great_a sea_n creature_n for_o egypt_n be_v situate_a between_o two_o sea_n and_o within_o it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o water_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n see_v isa._n 51._o 9_o ezech._n 29._o 3._o and_o 32._o 2._o v._o 14._o to_o the_o people_n namely_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n which_o devour_v the_o egyptian_n carcase_n which_o be_v cast_v up_o upon_o the_o shore_n v._o 16._o be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o alternall_a course_n of_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n under_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o mean_v that_o alternall_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o send_v his_o church_n sometime_o prosperity_n and_o sometime_o adversity_n v._o 17._o the_o border_n hereby_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o sea_n which_o divide_v and_o sever_v the_o earth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a country_n the_o natural_a frontier_n of_o sea_n hill_n and_o deâ—â—rts_n see_v deut._n 32._o 8._o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o god_n people_n have_v also_o have_v their_o confine_n which_o have_v be_v break_v through_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v one_o day_n please_v he_o to_o re-establish_a and_o preserve_v they_o v._o 19_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n namely_o thy_o church_n represent_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a mild_a simple_a and_o sociable_a same_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o wrong_n and_o injury_n see_v cant._n 2._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1._o mat_n 10._o 16._o v._o 20._o the_o covenant_n former_o make_v with_o thy_o people_n see_v zach._n 9_o 11._o the_o dark_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o countreyâ—_n be_v desert_n and_o horrid_a be_v full_a of_o robberles_a and_o receptacle_n for_o murderer_n v._o 21._o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v from_o all_o hope_n and_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o his_o prayer_n praise_v let_v they_o have_v occasion_n to_o praise_v it_o through_o their_o deliverance_n v._o 23._o increase_v the_o italian_a ascend_v it_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o insolent_a blasphemy_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o and_o do_v provoke_v thou_o to_o vengeance_n as_o gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o 18._o â—0_n exod._n 3._o 7._o or_o it_o increase_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o gather_v strength_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o patience_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o let_v they_o alone_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o rage_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o tumult_n of_o those_o which_o set_v upon_o thou_o which_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n psal._n lxxv_o the_o 〈…〉_z le_fw-fr song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o 〈◊〉_d title_n of_o asaph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o psalm_n which_o be_v especial_o give_v to_o asaph_n posterity_n to_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o asaph_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o psalm_n he_o speak_v in_o david_n person_n see_v psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n altashith_n see_v upon_o psal._n 57_o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o it_n seem_v this_o psal_n i_o be_v compose_v after_o saul_n death_n when_o david_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o jebusite_n have_v yet_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o hand_n jos._n 15._o 63._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o thy_o name_v thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excellent_a title_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o everlasting_a almighty_a etc._n etc._n or_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v near_o that_o be_v to_o say_v present_a in_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n v._o 2._o when_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n where_o his_o people_n must_v meet_v for_o his_o solemn_a service_n deut._n 12._o 11._o 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o psal._n 122._o 4._o mount_v zion_n be_v call_v the_o mote_n of_o the_o congregation_n isa._n 14._o 13._o as_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 27._o 21._o then_o will_v i_o employ_v myself_o whole_o and_o peaceable_o to_o govern_v right_o and_o do_v justice_n see_v psa._n 101._o which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v among_o the_o confusion_n of_o arm_n v._o 3._o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o country_n be_v ruin_v through_o faction_n